TRANSACTIONS OF THE HISTORIC
SOCIETY OF LANCASHIRE
AND CHESHIRE
VOL. LXXIII.
i
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HISTORIC SOCIETY
OF
Lancashire anfc Cheshire
FOR THE YEAR 1921
VOLUME LXXIII
NEW SERIES VOLUME XXXVII
LIVERPOOL
PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY
1922
A tl .rights reserved
CONTENTS AND ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
COUNCIL AND OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR 1922 .... ix.
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY SINCE COMMENCEMENT .... x.
LIST OF HONORARY LOCAL SECRETARIES xi.
EDITORIAL NOTES xii.
LIST OF MEMBERS xiii.
LIST OF SOCIETIES WITH WHICH TRANSACTIONS ARE
EXCHANGED xxiii.
PAPERS READ.
EARLY LIVERPOOL COACHING. BY A. H. ARKLE,
O.B.E. 1
The Mail Coach : Changing Horses .... Frontispiece
Early Coach Advertisements (five) .... To face 8, 9
Variations of the Coach Road into Birkenhead
To face 1 1
Dale Street (North Side), showing a Fly
Waggon To face 13
London Mail Coach Advertisement .... ,, 16
" Golden Lion " Inn, Dale Street .... ,, 17
Liverpool " Umpire " Coach ,, 21
Tranmere Ferry Steamer, 1817 '.... ,, 26
" King's Arms " Inn, Water Street (Parish
Offices, 1829) .... To face 27
THREE LOCAL WINDMILLS. BY CHARLES R. HAND 33
I. THE GALLOWS MILL 33
View of the Mill, looking West .... To face 33
II. TOXTETH WINDMILL, HARRINGTON .... 41
Harrington Mill .... .... .... To face 41
Otterspool Fall .... .... ,, 41
III. THE KING'S MILL AT WEST DERBY .... 42
View of the Mill To face 43
vi. Contents and Illustrations
THE KIRKBY FONT. BY F. CHARLES LARKIN,
F.R.C.S.
44
STORY AND DESCRIPTION
44
View of the Font
To face
44
THE ARCADE, with Outline Drawing ....
51
THE FALL, with plate
To face
53
The Cherub and St. Michael
,,
55
Outline drawings of the Figures
.... 56,
57
St. Michael and the Dragon
To face
56
THE SEVEN " PRIESTS "
60
The Ancient Chasuble
61
ST. PETER AND HIS KEY, with plate
To face
69
THE MITRE
73
Drawings showing its Evolution ....
75
THE STAFF
79
Various forms of the Ray
85
The figures P. 6 and 5
To face
88
RELIQUARIES
90
The figures P. 7 and 6 ....
To face
92
P. 7
,,
93
ST. CHAD
96
CARVINGS OF MEDIAEVAL MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS IN
MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL. BY THE REV. H. A.
HUDSON, M.A., F.S.A .... 100
1. TABOR (fig.) 104
Exeter Misericord, showing Pipe and
Tabor To face 105
Worcester Misericord, showing Nakers and
Clarion To face 105
2. RECORDER (fig.) 106
Angel playing a Recorder .... To face 107
3. BAGPIPE (Irish) (fig.) 108
4. BAGPIPE (Scottish) (fig.) .... .... 109
5. SHAWM (fig.) .... .... .... no
Double Recorder. From Beverley To face 110
Bagpiper. From Beverley .... 110
Contents and Illustrations vii.
PAGE
6. TRUMPET, or CLARION (fig.) 112
7. CLAVICYMBAL (fig.) 113
Angel playing a Clavicymbal .... To face 113
8. PORTATIVE ORGAN (front and side views) 114
Psaltery, Portative Organ and Harp.
From Beverley .... .... .... To face 116
Positive Organ. From Boston .... ,, 116
9. HARP (side and front views) .... .... 117
10. PSALTERY (fig.) 118
Viol. From Beverley To face 118
Harp and Bagpipe. From Manchester
To face 118
11. DULCIMER (fig.) .... 119
12. LUTE (fig.) .... .... 121
13. FITHELE (fig.) .... 123
14. SYMPHONY (fig.) 124
Organistrum. From a sculptured group
in the Rouen Museum, formerly
belonging to the Cloister of St. Georges
de Boscherville (12th Century) .... 124
LEASOWE CASTLE : ITS OWNERS AND HISTORY. BY
E. CUTHBERT WOODS, L.D.S 127
Leasowe Tower, 1593 : as reconstructed by
Mr. Hopps To face 127
Leasowe in 1800 : from a sketch by Lysons
To face 132
The Star Chamber Room as it was .... 138
Doorway of 1593 (outline sketch) .... .... 139
The Dated Stone .... .... .... To face 139
Plan of Tower, etc. ; first and third floors .... 142
APPENDIX I. A List of Facetious Book Titles
on the Dummy Bookcase 145
APPENDIX II. The Oxgangs in Wallasey, 1768 146
viii. Contents and Illustrations
PAOK
A FOURTEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH ALABASTER OF
THE BLESSED VIRGIN. BY PHILIP NELSON, M.D.,
F.S.A 149
The Statuette .... .... To face 149
The Flawford Virgin (Nottingham Museum)
To face 151
The Cadillac Sculpture .... 152
COMMUNICATIONS.
THE CROSSE FAMILY OF WIGAN, CHORLEY AND
LIVERPOOL. BY R. STEWART-BROWN, M.A.,
F.S.A., AND F. C. BEAZLEY, F.S.A 153
TOCKHOLES CHAPEL. BY JOHN LIVESEY 187
LANCASTER JOTTINGS. V.
THE NEW HALL, LANCASTER, AND ITS OWNERS 189
BULK MILL 210
SOUTHWORTH OF HlGHFIELD 212
VICARS OF LANCASTER DURING THE CIVIL
WAR TIME 212
ABSTRACTS OF DEEDS RELATING TO THE SALE OF
PEWS IN ST. NICHOLAS'S CHURCH, LIVERPOOL.
BY HENRY PEET, M.A., F.S.A. .... 215
THE LOST MANOR OF THIRNBY IN LONSDALE. BY
W. H. CHIPPINDALL .... 225
STRAY NOTES 228
Harrington Estate in Liverpool. Slitting
Mills at Birkacre. Curates of Hale
Chapel, 1560 (?) to 1633. Blundell of
Little Crosby. The Kirkby Font.
Wigan Church c. 1580. Longworth of
Ormskirk. Rochdale Glebe. Dr. Kuer-
den. Hambleton Chapel. Philip Bennet
of Cartmel. Early Rectors of Wood-
church. Cheshire Men in the Expedition
of 1544. Sporting Rights in Minshull,
1583.
REPORTS AND TREASURER'S ACCOUNT .... 234
INDEX 241
COUNCIL AND OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR 1922
President.
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF DERBY, K.G., G.C.V.O.. P.C.
Vice-Presidents.
JOHN PAUL RYLANDS, F.S.A.
WM. FERGUSSON IRVINE, M.A., F.S.A.
F. C. BEAZLEY, F.S.A.
HENRY PEET, M.A., F.S.A.
A. H. ARKLE, O.B.E.
F. C. LARKIN, F.R.C.S.
R. STEWART-BROWN, M.A., F.S.A.
Members of Council.
TO SERVE TO END OF 1922.
F. W. BAILEY, D.S.O., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P.
R. CATON, M.D., F.R.C.P.
WALTER PEEL, C.B.E.
GEORGE T. SHAW.
FRANCIS J. WELD.
E. CUTHBERT WOODS, L.D.S.
TO SERVE TO END OF 1923.
R. GLADSTONE, B.C.L., M.A.
HAROLD LEE, J.P.
J. A. TWEMLOW, B.A.
W. FORSHAW WILSON.
TO SERVE TO END OF 1924.
F. E. AUBREY, L.D.S. S. W. PHIPPS.
F. H. CROSSLEY, F.S.A.
E. H. RIDEOUT, B.SC., A.I.C.
Hon. Treasurer.
P. C. BROWN, 20 PENKETT ROAD, WALLASEY, CHESHIRE.
Hon. Librarian.
R. T. BAILEY, M.B.E., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P.
Hon. Secretary.
PHILIP NELSON, M.D., F.S.A.
" BEECHWOOD," CALDERSTONES,
LIVERPOOL.
Hon. Assistant Librarian
E. H. RIDEOUT, B.SC., A.I.C.
Hon. Assistant Secretary.
JAMES A. WAITS.
F. E. AUBREY, L.D.S.
Hon. Editor.
JOHN BROWNBILL, M.A.
Excursion Committee.
F. W. BAILEY, D.S.O., M.R.C.S.
L.R.C.P.
Photographic Committee.
R. T. BAILEY, M.B.E., M.R.C.S.,
L.R.C.P.
JAMES A. WAITE.
Officers of the <3octetp since Commencement.
Presidents.
1. Right Hon. Francis, 1st Earl of Ellesmere, Lord-Lieutenant of Lancashire .... 1848
2. Right Hon. Charles William, 3rd Earl of Sefton, Lord-Lieutenant of Lancashire 1854
3. General the Hon. Sir Edward Cust, K.C.H., D.C.L 1855
4. Right Hon. William Ewart Gladstone, M.P 1863
5. Joseph Mayer, F.S.A., &c. 1866
6. Rev. Canon Hume, D.C.L., LL.D., &c 1868
7. The Very Rev. J. S. Howson, D.D., Dean of Chester 1875
8. Thomas Glazebrook Rylands, F.S.A., &c. 1879
9. Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Oxford, F.S.A 1885
10. Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Chester, D.D. 1889
11. Right Hon. Arthur, 16th Earl of Derby, K.G., G.C.B., Lord-Lieutenant of
Lancashire 1903
12. RIGHT Hon. EDWARD, 17m EARL OF DERBY, K. G., G.C.V.O., C.B 1908
1848.
1851.
1854.
1855.
1856.
1857.
1864.
1867.
1875.
1876.
1877.
1882.
1884.
1888-
1892-
1898-
1903.
1910.
1914.
Rev. A. Hume
Rev. A. Hume
Rev. A. Hume
Rev. A. Hume
Rev. A. Hume
Rev. A. Hume
Secretaries.
LL.D., and H. C. Pidgeon.
LL.D., and Rev. Thomas Moore, M.A.
LL.D.
LL.D.
LL.D.
LL.D.
Nicholas Waterhouse.
David Buxton.
David Buxton.
David Buxton.
C. T. Gatty, F.S.A.
C. T. Gatty, F.S.A.
[ E. M. Han'ce, LL.B. >
I R. D. Radcliffe, M.A.
R. D. Radcliffe, M.A., F.S.A.
R. D. Radcliffe, M.A., F.S.A.
R. D. Radclifie, M.A., F.S.A.
W. F. Irvine, M.A., F.S.A.
F. C. Beazley, F.S.A.
PHILIP NELSON, M.D., F.S.A.
Assistant Secretaries.
Thomas G. Wedgwood.
W. W. Rundell.
J. H. Genn.
J. H. Genn.
Charles Dyall.
Arthur Wakefield.
Eugenio Londini.
Eugenic Londini.
T. N. Morton.
T. N. Morton.
T. N. Morton.
T. N. Morton, W. F. Irvine.
W. F. Irvine, Jas. A. Waite.
Jas. A. Waite.
Jas. A. Waite.
JAS. A. WAITE.
Editor.
1911. John Brownbill, M.A. 1
Treasurers.
J848. Thomas Avison, F.S.A.
1860. William Burke.
1867. John G. Jacob.
1886. H. D. Eshelby, F.S.A.
1898.
1905.
W. E. Gregson.
F. C. Beazley, F.S.A.
1911. S. W. Phipps.
1922. P. C. BROWN.
Librarian*.
1848.
1851.
1859.
1867.
1869.
1871.
1875.
1876.
1877.
1880.
1885.
1886.
1889.
1889.
1899.
1911.
1915.
Joseph Mayer, F.S.A.
Rev. Thomas Moore, M.A.
David Buxton.
Nicholas Waterhouse.
Nicholas Waterhouse.
John R. Hughes.
John R. Hughes.
C. T. Gatty, F.S.A.
E. M. Hance, LL.B.
(Offices in abeyance.)
W. Thompson Watkin.
W. Thompson Watkin.
George T. Shaw.
George T. Shaw.
George T. Shaw.
George T. Shaw.
R. T. BAILEY, M.B.E., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.
Curator.
Joseph Mayer, F.S.A.
Joseph Mayer, F.S.A.
A. C. Gibson, F.S.A.
A. C. Gibson, F.S.A.
H. Ecroyd Smith.
H. Ecroyd Smith.
J. Harris Gibson.
J. Harris Gibson.
J. Harris Gibson.
J. Harris Gibson.
W. Forshaw Wilson.
W. C. Ashby Pritt.
Charles Potter.
W. F. Price.
Assistant Librarians.
1911. JAMES A. WAITE. 1922. E. H. RIDEOUT, B.Sc., A.I.C.
1 Before this date the Secretary was also Editor.
of
DISTRICT. NAME.
Burnley . W. FARRER, D.Litt., Whitbarrow Lodge,
Grange-over-Sands.
Leigh . . . . W. D. PINK, Public Library, Leigh.
Leyland .... The Rev. W. STUART WHITE, Healey Vicarage,
Rochdale.
Ormskirk . . . JAMES BROMLEY, J. P., The Homestead, Lathom.
Rainford .... The Rev. Canon J. WRIGHT WILLIAMS, Farn-
worth.
Sefton W. E. GREGSON, 43 Moor Lane, Great Crosby.
S^J'LIl'l W. S. WEEKS, Westwood, Clitheroe.
Pendle Hill }
Wigan Sir T. R. RATCLIFFE-ELLIS, 18 King Street.
Wigan.
Wray, near Lancaster Rev. C. L. REYNOLDS, M.A., Wray Vicarage,
Lancaster.
Darwen and]
\ . . J. POM FRET, Public Library, Darwen.
Blackburn
** The Council would be glad to hear from Gentlemen, not
necessarily members of the Society, willing to volunteer
as Hon. Local Secretaries for Districts in Lancashire
and Cheshire not already provided for.
EDITORIAL NOTES.
THE authors of Papers are alone responsible for the state-
ments and opinions in their several communications.
In our last volume Dr. Nelson gave the blocks for the
illustrations for his paper ; in the present volume he has
also lent one of the blocks. Mr. Hudson has supplied the
blocks illustrating his essay.
The present volume has been prepared for the press by
J. BROWNBILL, M.A., Honorary Editor.
N.B. It is requested that notice be given to the Secretary of any
errors, change of address, or death.
LIST OF MEMBERS
(Corrected to 1st January, 1922)
The names of Life Members are printed in BLACK TYPE.
DATE OF ELECTION
1889. April 4. Abraham, Miss E. C. Riverham, Grassen-
dale Park, Liverpool.
1908. Mar. 5. Accrington Public Library, Accrington.
1910. Nov. 10. Anderton, Henry Ince. Hotel des Trois
Couronnes, Vevey, Switzerland.
1903. Jan. 15. Arkle, A. H., O.B.E., Elmhurst, Oxton,
Birkenhead, Vice-President.
1888. Mar. 22. Athenaeum Library. Liverpool.
1899. Jan. 19. Atkinson, W. J. A. Hillside, Gateacre.
1907. Sept. 16. Aubrey, F. E., L.D.S. 13 Upper Duke
Street, Liverpool. Excursion Committee.
1890. Jan. 23. Ayrton, William. 10 Dale Street, Liver-
pool.
1904. Jan. 14. Bailey, F. W., D.S.O., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.
51 Grove Street, Liverpool. Excursion
Committee.
1904. Jan. 14. Bailey, R. T., M.B.E., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.
51 Grove Street, Liverpool. Hon.
Librarian.
1918. Jan. 1. Baker, Harold R. P., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.
77 Accrington Road, Blackburn.
1886. Nov. 18. Banner, Sir John S. Harmood, M.P. Aston
Hall, Preston Brook, Cheshire.
1912. Jan. 18. Barlow, Miss A. L. 70 West Bank Road,
Birkenhead.
1907. Feb. 21. Barrow-in-Furness, Free Library of.
1912. Nov. 21. Barton, S. Saxon. The Beach, St. Michael's
Hamlet, Liverpool.
xiv. List of Members
DAT* OF ELECTION.
1914. Jan. 29. Barton, S. Saxon, Jun., O.B.E. The
Beach, Southwood Road, St. Michael's
Hamlet, Liverpool.
1914. Jan. 1. Beazley, Eric B. Oak Dene, Noctorum,
Birkenhead.
1899. Feb. 16. Beazley, Frank C., F.S.A. 46 Grosvenor
Road, Claughton, Birkenhead. Vice-
President.
1921. Oct. 27. Bell, G. K. Hillock Cottage, Parbold.
1915. Jan. 28. Benas, Bertram B. B., B.A., LL.B. 5
Princes Avenue, Liverpool.
1913. Oct. 30. Bennett, J. H. E. Cambrian Crescent,
Chester.
1918. Oct. 31. Bickerton, H. R., M.A., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P.
88 Rodney Street, Liverpool.
1905. Nov. 2. Bickerton, T. H., M.R.C.S. 88 Rodney
Street, Liverpool.
1896. Jan. 16. Birkenhead Free Public Library. Birken-
head.
1889. Oct. 31. Birmingham Central Free Library. Ratcliff
Place, Birmingham.
1870. April 7. Blackburn Free Library. Blackburn.
1921. Nov. 10. Blundell, Rev. Frederick, O.S.B., F.S.A.
Scot. St. Anne's Priory, Edge Hill,
Liverpool.
1888. Mar. 22. Bodleian Library. Oxford.
1907. Jan. 5. Bolton-le-Moors, Free Public Library of.
1890. Nov. 6. Bootle Free Library. Oriel Road, Bootle.
1888. Mar. 22. Boston Athenaeum. Boston, U.S.A. (C/o
Messrs. E. G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 14
Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue,
London, W.C.).
1889. Jan. 10. Boston Public Library. Boston, U.S.A.
(C/o B. Quaritch, Ltd., 11 Grafton
Street, London, W.)
1912. Dec. 19. Bradford Public Library. Bradford.
1891. Nov. 5. British Museum Library. (C/o Messrs.
Dulau & Co., 34-36 Margaret Street,
Cavendish Square, London, W.I.)
1901. Nov. 7. Bromilow, Henry John. Green Bank,
Rainhill.
1914. Jan. 1. Brown, Percy C. 20 Penkett Road,
Wallasey. Hon. Treasurer.
1905. May 8. Brownbill, John, M.A. 7 Millman Street,
London, W.C.I.
List of Members xv.
DATS or ELECTION.
1914. Oct. 29. Bunbury, H. J. c/o Boodles, St. James'
Street, London, S.W.I.
1910. Feb. 17. Burnett, Miss Eleanor. Devonshire House,
Devonshire Park, Birkenhead.
1909. Jan. 21. Burnett, Miss M. Edith. Devonshire House,
Devonshire Park, Birkenhead.
1921. Jan. 20. Caldwell, Francis, C.B.E., M.V.O. 11
Devonshire Road, Princes Park, Liver-
pool.
1889. Feb. 21. Caton, Richard, C.B.E., M.D., LL.D., J.P.
3 Livingston Drive South, Sefton Park,
Liverpool.
1913. Nov. 13. Cheers, Frank L. 41 Harthill Avenue,
Allerton, Liverpool.
1879. Jan. 9. Chetham's Library. Manchester.
1900. Mar. 29. Chorley Free Public Library. Chorley.
1910. Nov. 10. Clover, Mrs. G. R. Ramie, Manor Hill.
Birkenhead.
1905. April 11. Congress, Library of. Washington, U.S.A.
Per Edward G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 14
Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue,
London, W.C.)
1902. Nov. 6. Coventry, Harold. 19 Claremont Road,
West Kirby.
1915. Feb. 25. Crossley, Frederick H. 19 Shavington
Avenue, Hoole, Chester.
1921. Dec. 8. Crowden, George Wm. 3 Menlove Avenue,
Mossley Hill, Liverpool.
1906. Mar. 1. Danson, Sir F. C., F.S.A. 74 Bidston Road,
Oxton, Birkenhead.
1907. July 15. Darwen Free Library. Darwen.
1895. Nov. 7. De Hoghton, Sir James, Bart. Hoghton
Tower, Preston.
1921. Feb. 10. Dodgson, F. P. The Kinders, Arno Road,
Oxton, Birkenhead.
1918. Oct. 31. Duveen, James H. Tyn Dwfr Hall, Llan-
gollen.
1920. Feb. 12. Ellis, S. 9 Strand Street, Liverpool.
1901. Feb. 14. Ellsworth, W. S. 11 Park Crescent, South-
port.
1910. Mar. 3. Elwell, Rev. H. E., M.A. Capenhurst
Rectory, Chester.
1919. Jan. 1. Entwistle, Peter. The Public Museum,
Liverpool.
xvi List of Members
DATE OF ELECTION.
1914. Oct. 29. Eschwege, Maurice. 47 Lime Street, Liver-
pool.
1920. Jan. 29. Ford-Jones, John, 35 Rocky Lane, Liver-
pool.
1875. Jan. 7. Garnett, William. Quernmore Park, Lan-
caster.
1907. April 22. Gladstone, Henry Neville. Burton Manor,
Cheshire.
1902. Nov. 6. Gladstone, Robert, B.CX., M.A. Woolton
Vale, Liverpool.
1921. Jan. 20. Haigh, Edwin, C. C. San Roque, Calder-
stones, Liverpool.
1906. Feb. 14. Hall, Lawrence. 6 Canning Street, Liver-
pool.
1912. Jan. 18. Hand, Chas. R. Ivydene, Ashfield, Waver-
tree, Liverpool.
1890. Nov. 6. Hannay, A. M. 5 India Buildings, Water
Street, Liverpool.
1908. Jan. 13. Hargreaves, John. 64 Dacre Hill, Rock
Ferry.
1912. Nov. 21. Harvard College Library. (Per E. G. Allen
and Son, Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftes-
bury Avenue, London, W.C.)
1916. Jan. 27. Heal, Albert H. Plymyard Manor, East-
ham, Cheshire.
1911. Oct. 25. Hignett, Theophilus. St. Ives, Sandfield
Park, West Derby, Liverpool.
1910. Feb. 3. Hind, Miss Alice. 27 Beech Road, Birken-
head.
1916. Nov. 9. Hockley, Rev. G. W., M.A. The Rectory,
Hardman Street, Liverpool.
1918. Jan. 31. Holt, Miss M. Fern Hill, New Brighton.
1913. Oct. 30. Hughes, John. 280 Kensington, Liverpool.
1919. Oct. 30. Humphreys, Dr. Richard, M.B., C.M. 1
Cressington Park, Liverpool.
1891. Nov. 5. Ireland, National Library of. (C/o Messrs.
Hodges, Figgis & Co., Ltd., 20 Nassau
Street, Dublin).
1890. Nov. 6. Irvine, Wm. Fergusson, M.A., F.S.A. 56
Park Road South, Birkenhead. V ice-
President.
1910. Nov. 10. John Rylands Library. Manchester.
1918. Feb. 28. Johnson, Joseph B. Devonshire House,
Devonshire Road, Princes Park, Liver-
pool.
List of Members xvii.
DATE OP ELECTION.
1912. Dec. 5. Jones, W. Bell. The Church House,
Hawarden, Flintshire.
1897. Nov. 4. Lancaster Free Public Library. Lancaster.
1901. Jan. 17. Larkin, F. C., F.R.C.S. 18 Rodney Street,
Liverpool. V ice-President.
1913. Oct. 30. Lawson, P. H. 6 Shavington Avenue,
Chester.
1911 Jan. 19. Lee, Harold, J.P. 15 North John Street,
Liverpool.
1889. Mar. 7. Leeds Free Public Library. Leeds.
1903. Dec. 17. Legge, Charles J. 3 Grosvenor Place,
Claughton, Birkenhead.
1916. Jan. 1. Leigh-Mallory, Rev. Herbert L., M.A. St.
John's Vicarage, Slatey Road, Birken-
head.
1911. Oct. 25. Leigh Public Library. Leigh, Lancashire.
1892. Feb. 25 Leverhulme, Right Honourable Lord.
Thornton Manor, Thornton Hough,
Cheshire.
1920. Oct. 28. Linaker, R. Hyde. Hazelmere, Weston
Road, Runcorn, Cheshire.
1904 Jan. 28. Liverpool Free Library. Liverpool.
1902. Jan. 16. Liverpool Library (Lyceum). Bold Street,
Liverpool.
1893. Nov. 2. Livesey, John. Barham, Wray Park Road,
Reigate, Surrey.
1921. Feb. 24. Livsey, Arthur C., A.M.I. E.E. Three Trees,
Woodland Park, Prestatyn, Flintshire.
1919. Jan. 1. Logan, John R. 81 Hartington Road,
Liverpool.
1911. Oct. 25. Lyell, George I. 10 Vernon Street, Liver-
pool.
1914. Oct. 29. McCormack, Chas. V., M.R.C S., L.R.C.P.
58 Merton Road, Bootle.
1920. Jan. 1. Malley, Christopher. 6 West Bank Road,
Edge Lane, Liverpool.
1888. Mar. 22. Manchester Free Reference Library. Picca-
dilly, Manchester.
1888. Mar. 22. Manchester University. Manchester.
1916. Oct. 28. Marshall Rev. W., M.A. Sarnesfield Court,
Weobley, R.S.O., Herefordshire.
1920. Feb. 26. Matthews, Godfrey W. 23 Holland Road,
Wallasey.
1914. Jan. 1. May, Walter T. 20 Huskisson Street.
Liverpool.
xviii. List of Members
DATE OF ELECTION.
1904. Mar. 25. Mayer Free Library. Bebington, nr. Birken-
head.
1890. Nov. 6. Meade-King, Richard R. Sandfield Park,
West Derby, Liverpool.
1915. Jan. 28. Morton, Mrs. 124 Prenton Road West,
Birkenhead.
1908. Dec. 10. Nelson, Philip, M.D., F.S.A., F.R.A.I.
Beechwood, Calderstones, Liverpool.
Hon. Secretary.
1897. Mar. 25. New York, Public Library of. New York,
U.S.A. (C/o B. F. Stevens & Brown, 4
Trafalgar Square, London, W.C.)
1893. Feb. 9. Newberry Library. Chicago, U.S.A. (Per
B. F. Stevens & Brown, 4 Trafalgar
Square, London, W C.)
1919. Oct. 30. Nicholson, Alex. C., F.G.S. 45 Ferndale
Road, Hoylake.
1921. Feb. 24. Norris, George R. 5 Livingstone Drive,
Liverpool.
1911. Feb. 2. Nottingham Free Public Library. Notting-
ham.
1907. July 15. Oldham Free Library. Oldham.
1907. Mar. 21. Owen, Segar, F.R.I. B. A. Kelmscott, Apple-
ton, Cheshire.
1891. Dec. 17. Parker, Colonel John W. R., C.B., F.S.A.
Browsholme Hall, Clitheroe.
1910. April 21. Paterson, David. Vailima, Queen's Drive,
Mossley Hill, Liverpool.
1913. Oct. 30. Peabody Institute, The. Baltimore, U.S.A.
(Per E. G. Allen & Son, Ltd., 12/14
Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue,
London, W.C.)
1916. Oct. 28. Peel, W. The Shrublands, Hoole, Chester.
1890. Nov. 6. Peet, Henry, M.A., F.S.A., J.P. Manor
Cottage, Cavendish Road, Birkenhead.
V ice-President.
1921. Oct. 27. Felling, Douglas L. 4 Curzon Road,
Prenton.
1894. Nov. 1. Phipps, S. W. 32 Danehurst Road,
Wallasey.
1919. Jan. 30. Pigot, Rev. Harry V., M.A. Grappenhall
Rectory, Warrington.
1921. Jan. 20. Priestley, Frank C. Fieldhead, Prenton.
List of Members
xix.
DATE OF ELECTION.
1911. Jan. 19. Public Record Office, London. (Per H.M.
Stationery Office, Princes Street, West-
minster, London, S.W.)
1888. Feb. 9. Radcliffe, Frederick M. Queen Insurance
Buildings, Liverpool.
1891. Jan. 22. Ratcliffe-Ellis, Sir Thomas R. 18 King
Street, Wigan.
1914. Oct. 29. Reynolds, Colonel Sir J. P., D.S.O., J.P.,
D.L. Dove Park, Woolton.
1921. Feb. 10. Rideout, Eric H., B.Sc., A.I.C. 17 Regent
Road, Wallasey. Hon. Assistant
Librarian.
1918. Feb. 14. Robertson, Allan. 43 Exchange Buildings,
Liverpool.
Rochdale Free Public Library. Rochdale.
Royden, E. B. Bidston Court, Oxton,
Birkenhead.
Royds, Lady. 71 Eaton Place, London,
S.W.
Rylands, John Paul, F.S.A. 96 Bidston
Road, Birkenhead. V ice-President.
Rylands, William Harry, F.S.A. 1 Campden
Hill Place, Netting Hill, London, W.
St. Helens Free Public Library. St. Helens.
Salford Royal Museum and Libraries. Peel
Park, Salford.
1888. Nov. 15. Sandeman, Lieut.-Col. John Glas, M.V.O.,
Sub-Officer H.M. Hon. Corps of Gentle-
men at Arms. Whin-Hurst, Hayling
Island, Havant.
1888. Mar. 8. Shaw, G. T. Liverpool Free Library,
Liverpool.
1920. Jan. 1. Sheppard, Percy G., L.M.S., L.S.A. 59
Edge Lane, Liverpool.
1897. Jan. 28. Southport (Atkinson) Free Public Library.
Southport.
1899. April 13. Starkie, Colonel Edmund A. Le Gendre.
Huntroyde, Burnley.
1918. Feb. 14. Steele, E. W. Topham. 7 Christchurdi
Road, Oxton.
1905. Feb. 23. Stewart-Brown, R., M.A., F.S.A. Fairoaks,
Bromborough, Cheshire. V ice-President.
1911. Jan. 19. Stockport Public Library. Stockport.
1906. Feb. 15. Stone, Park N. The Moorings, Neston.
1901.
1903.
April 13.
Dec. 3.
1917.
Jan. 25.
1870.
Nov. 3.
1874.
Dec. 10.
1888.
Mar. 22.
1907.
July 15.
xx. List of Members
DATK OF ELECTION.
1891. Nov. 5. Stonyhurst College, Rev. the Rector of, S.J.
Blackburn.
1919. Oct. 30. Stott, Dr. J. Edwin, L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S.
201 Edge Lane, Liverpool.
1912. Feb. 29. Strype, Chas. F. 61 Greenbank Road,
Devonshire Park, Birkenhead.
1920. Oct. 28. Teare, W. Rimmer. 12 Bentley Road,
Oxton, Birkenhead.
1887. Feb. 10. Tempest, Mrs. Arthur Cedl. Broughton
Hall, Skipton-in-Craven.
1889. Feb. 21. Thompson, Edward P. Whitchurch, Salop.
1911. Jan. 19. Timbrell, Rev. W. F. J., M.A. Coddington
Rectory, Chester.
1890. Nov. 6. Tonge, William Asheton. The Old Rectory,
Warburton, Cheshire.
1908. Aug. 22. Toronto Reference Library, Toronto,
Canada. (C/o Wm. Dawson & Sons,
Ltd., Cannon House, Bream's Buildings,
London, E.C.4.)
1888. Feb. 23. Toulmin & Sons, Ltd., George. Lancashire
Daily Post Office, Preston.
1889. Oct. 31. Turton, Fletcher Thomas. Hazel Bank,
Huyton, Liverpool.
1920. Jan. 1. Twemlow, J. A., B.A. 64 Upper Parliament
Street, Liverpool.
1919. Jan. 1. Veitch, Geo. S., M.A., Litt.D. Pelham
House, Sandown Park, Wavertree, Liver-
pool.
1903. Mar. 12. Victoria and Albert Museum Library. South
Kensington, London, S.W. (Per Board
of Education, Storekeeper's Department,
South Kensington.
1894. Nov. 1. Waite, Jas. A. 6 Fairfield Street, Fairfield,
Liverpool. Hon. Assistant Secretary.
1913. Nov. 27. Wales, National Library of. Aberystwyth.
1918. Jan. 1. Wallasey Public Libraries. Wallasey,
Cheshire.
1894. April 5. Warburton, Rev. William, M.A. The
Vicarage, Hoylake, Cheshire.
1921. Oct. 27. Wardman, R. The Beeches, Massie Street,
Cheadle.
1892. Nov. 3. Warrington Museum. Warrington.
1921. Mar. 10. Watson, A. E., L.D.S. 135 Upper Parlia-
ment Street, Liverpool.
1897. Nov. 4. Wearing, J. W., M.A. Parkfield, Lancaster.
List of Members xxi.
DATE OF ELECTION.
1918. Oct. 31. Webster, Rev. G. E., M.A. Tredington
Village, Tewkesbury.
1918. Jan. 31. Weld, Francis. Weld Road, Birkdale,
Southport.
1888. Dec. 13. Weldon, William Henry, C.V.O., F.S.A.,
Clarenceux King of Arms. College of
Arms, London, E.G.
1921. Mar. 24. White, Thomas, Jun. Junior Reform Club,
Stanley Street, Liverpool.
1889. Jan. 10. Wigan Free Public Library. Wigan.
1906. Mar. 31. Wilkinson, W. The Limes, Victoria Park,
Manchester.
1907. Oct. 10. Williams, R. Warner. Constitutional Club,
1 Beresford Road, Birkenhead.
1913. Oct. 30. Williams, Wm. H. 41 Laburnum Road,
Fairfield, Liverpool.
1885. Nov. 26. Wilson, W. Forshaw. 50 Cable Road,
Hoylake.
1915. Jan. 1. Winstanley, Herbert. Easby, Mersey Road,
Aigburth, Liverpool.
1913. Oct. 30. Wisconsin State Historical Society.
Madison, Wisconsin, U.S.A. (Per G. H.
Stechert & Co., 2 Star Yard, Carey
Street, Chancery Lane, London, W.C.)
1905. Mar. 9. Withers, R. E. M. 13 Haymans Green,
West Derby, Liverpool.
1904. Jan. 28. Wolstenholme, Chas. M. 71 Park Road
South, Birkenhead.
1891. Nov. 19. Woodhouse, Miss E. D. Burghill Court,
Hereford.
1909. Feb. 12. Woods, E. C., L.D.S. (Eng.). 76 Mount
Pleasant, Liverpool.
1920. jan. 29. Woods, E. C., Mrs. 76 Mount Pleasant,
Liverpool.
HONORARY MEMBERS.
1914. Mar. 26. Boyd-Dawkins, W., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S.,
F.G.S., F.S.A. Fallowfield House, Fal-
lowfield, Manchester.
Carlyon-Britton, P. W. P., J.P., D.L.,
F.S.A., P.B.N.S. 43 Bedford Square,
London, W.C.
Evans, Sir Arthur, M.A., D.Litt., F.R.S.,
P.S.A., Youlbury, Berkshire.
xxii. List of Members
DATE OF ELECTION.
1914. Mar. 26. Green, Everard, F.S.A., Somerset Herald.
College of Arms, Queen Victoria Street,
London, E.G.
James, Montagu R., D.Litt., F.S.A. Eton
College, Eton.
Lyte, Sir Henry C. Maxwell, K.C.B., M.A.
61 Warwick Square, London, S.W.
,, Prior, E. S., M.A., A.R.A., F.S.A. Fairview,
Shaftesbury Road, Cambridge.
Read, Sir C. Hercules, LL.D., V.P.S.A.
British Museum, London, W.C.
1920. Lethaby, Prof. W. R., F.S.A. Ill Inverness
Terrace, London, W.2.
Biver, Count Paul. Jouy-en-Josas, Seine-
et-Oise, France.
SOCIETIES WHICH EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS
WITH THE HISTORIC SOCIETY OF LANCASHIRE
AND CHESHIRE.
Society of Antiquaries of London.
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
New England Historical and Genealogical Society.
Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society.
Cambridge Antiquarian Society.
Chester Archaeological Society.
Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian Society.
Exeter Diocesan Architectural and Archaeological Society.
Kent Archaeological Society.
Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society.
Leicestershire Archaeological Society.
Architectural and Archaeological Society of Lincoln and Notts.
London and Middlesex Archaeological Society.
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society.
Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society.
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology and Natural History.
Sussex Archaeological Society.
Thoresby Society, Leeds.
Yorkshire Archaeological Society.
THE HISTORIC SOCIETY SUBSCRIBES TO THE FOLLOWING :
Congress of Archaeological Societies.
Lancashire Parish Register Society.
Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society.
xxiii
TRANSACTIONS.
EARLY LIVERPOOL COACHING.
By A. H. Arkle, O.B.E.
Read 13 March, 1919, and 10 February, 1921.
TTHERE appears to be little to be said about
A coaching in England before the Restoration
period. Jusserand tells us that coaches were
introduced into England in 1564 : "A coach,"
he says, " was a strange monster in those days,
and the sight of them put both horses and man
into amazement ; some said it was a crab-shell
brought out of China, and some imagined it to
be one of the pagan temples in which the cannibals
adored the devil." But a little before the
Restoration the desire for travel, together with
the growth of commercial life, brought into being
that most picturesque of all the modes of travel
we know of, the Stage Coach.
In the Mercurius Politicus for 8 April, 1658, is
the following advertisement :
From the 26 April, 1658, there will continue to go stage
coaches from the George Inn without Aldersgate, London,
into the several cities and towns, for the rates and at the
times hereafter mentioned and declared.
EVERY MONDAY, WEDNESDAY AND FRIDAY :
To Salisbury, in 2 days xx. s.
,, Exmaster, Hinnington
and Exeter ....in 4 days .... xl. s.
, Doncaster and Ferribridge .... .... xxxv. s.
, York, in 4 days xl. s.
, Blandford and Doncaster in 2| days .... xxx. s.
, Burput, in 3 days xxx. s.
, Stamford, in 2 days .... .... .... xx. s.
, Bawtrey, in 3 days xxx. s.
2 Early Liverpool Coaching
MONDAY AND WEDNESDAY :
Ockinton, Plimouth 1. s.
EVERY MONDAY :
To Darneton, Ferryhil, Helperby and
Northallerton xlv. s.
Durham Iv. s.
,, Newcastle .... .... .... .... .... Iv. s.
Once every fortnight to Edinburgh, iv. a peece, on
Mondays.
Every Friday to Wakefield, in 4 days .... xl. s.
All persons who desire to travel into the cities and towns
and roads herein hereafter mentioned and expressed,
namely to Coventry, Litchfield, Stone, Namptwich, Chester,
Warrington, Wigan, Chorley, Preston, Garstang, Lancaster
and Kendal.
Also to Stamford, Grantham, Newark, Tuxford, Bawtrey,
Doncaster, Ferribridge, York, Helperby, North Allerton,
Darneton, Ferry Hill, Durham, Newcastle, Wakefield,
Leeds, and Halifax.
Also to Salisbury, Blandford, Dorchester, Barput, Ex-
master, Hinnington, Exeter, Ockinton, Plimouth and
Cornwall, let them repair to the George Inn at Holborn
Bridge, London, and thence they shall be in good coaches
with good horses upon every Monday, Wednesday and
Friday at and for reasonable rates.
From the same paper of 24 June, 1658 :
The Postmasters on Chester road petitioning have received
orders and do accordingly publish the following advertise-
ment :
All gentlemen, merchants and others who have occasion
to travel between London and Westchester, Manchester
and Warrington, or any other town upon the road for the
accommodation of trade, despatch of business and ease of
purse, upon every Monday, Wednesday and Friday morning
betwixt six and ten of the clock at the house of Mr.
Christopher Charteris at the sign of the Hart's Horns in
West Smithfield, and postmaster there, and at the postmaster
at Chester and at the postmaster of Warrington, may have
a good and able single horse or more furnished at 3d. the
mile without charge of a guide, etc., etc.
All those who intend to ride this way are desired to give
a little notice beforehand if conveniently they can to the
several postmasters where they first take horse.
Early Liverpool Coaching 3
My attention was called to these interesting
extracts by Mr. F. C. Beazley. They are taken
from the first volume of Notes and Queries. They
give us the main lines of traffic as they existed
at the time.
That there were other ideas about the advan-
tages of travel is evident from the following
quotation from an early paper :
In the year 1672, when throughout Great Britain there
were only six stage coaches constantly going, a pamphlet
was written for their suppression. It stated : " These
stage coaches make gentlemen come to London on every
small occasion, which otherwise they would not do but
upon urgent necessity. Nay, the convenience of the
passage makes their wives often come up, who rather than
come on such long journeys on horseback would stay at
home. Here when they have come to town they must
presently be in the mode, get fine clothes, go to plays and
treats and by these means get such a habit of idleness and
love of pleasure that they are uneasy ever after."
But the object of this paper is not to go into
the question of coaches and coaching at large.
I am only endeavouring to give an outline of
how the coaching around Liverpool developed
until it grew into the wonderful and efficient
instrument which we find in the early nineteenth
century until, indeed, its great rival steam
drove it almost entirely off the road.
John Ogilby published in 1675 his well-known
book of road maps through England. He names
and describes the great trunk roads of Great
Britain as follows :
1st. The Northern Road, extending to Berwick and thence
to Edinburgh.
2nd. The North-East Road to Yarmouth in Norfolk.
3rd. The Kentish Road or Eastern to Dover.
4th. The South-Western Road to Chichester and adjunct
to the Great Western Road to Plymouth.
5th. The due West or Bristol Road.
6th. The North-West or Chester Road, extending to Holy-
head.
4 Early Liverpool Coaching
Under these headings he adds a list of what
are called " depending branches," and for the
last of these main roads one of the depending
branches is " Warrington to Liverpool," much in
the same way as Neston is on a depending branch
from Chester.
These main roads go S.W., W., N.W., N.E.,
and E., but on none of these lines was the ancient
town of Liverpool situated ; and until the trade
with Ireland and the Plantations, especially the
West Indies, began to develop, Liverpool was
quietly pursuing various local industries, such as
the potteries, with scarcely a thought of the vast
field of commerce that was only just beginning
to open to the enterprize and energy of her
citizens.
Until the middle of the 18th century, Liverpool
was almost entirely cut off from the rest of the
country by the want of good main roads. So
far back as November, 1725, the Common
Council, taking into consideration that the road
between this town and Prescot " hath been
almost impassable, and that the inhabitants of
this town have suffered much for want of getting
their coals home during the summer season, thro'
the great rains that have happened in these
parts, and that it would be highly necessary to
get an act of Parliament for the repairing that
road so that it may be passable at all times of
the year and for erecting a turnpike thereon :
It is now ordered that a petition to Parliament
for that purpose be prepared."
In January the following year (1726) the
Council, taking into further consideration " the
great charge of bringing coals and merchandises
to this town and port in bad weather, and
especially in the winter season and at all times
when the weather happens to be wet and
Early Liverpool Coaching 5
unseasonable as it hath happened the last
summer, and that the roads to the coal pits, and
particularly in Prescot, cannot be sufficiently
repaired by the statute work as it will be passable
at such times, without the help and assistance of a
toll : it is now ordered and agreed that applica-
tion be made to Parliament to obtain an act for
that purpose and that the treasurer do advance
one-half of the charge."
James Chadwick was employed to survey,
measure and map out this road to Prescot; 1 for
which he was advanced the sum of 3 3s. Yet,
after all this, it seems that the two acts of
Parliament, dated 1746 and 1753, were passed,
and that a period of nearly 30 years elapsed
before the road was properly completed from
Liverpool to Warrington ; for it was only in
1757 that a contract was entered into for making
the unfinished part of the road between Prescot
and Warrington, to be completed in two years.
There must have been roads of a sort both
from Wigan and Warrington into Liverpool by
way of St. Helens and Prescot, but they were
evidently in a sad state of unrepair, and no doubt
until about 1760 most of the goods traffic between
Liverpool and other towns was carried by pack
horses, and passengers had to go on horseback
as far as W T arrington and there wait for the stage
wagon or post coach to their destination.
From Troughton's History of Liverpool, speaking
of the period before coaches were established, we
gather that a stage coach from the north of
England to London passed through Warrington
every week. It was customary for travellers
from Liverpool to the capital to go to Warrington
on Sunday to be ready to set out in the coach
1 Prescot Road began at the stone bridge which crossed the Pool
at the top end of Dale Street, where is now William Brown Street.
6 Early Liverpool Coaching
at 3 a.m. on the Monday, and they thought
themselves fortunate if they arrived in London
late on the Saturday. Troughton, who probably
wrote about 1805 or 1806, says (page 107) :
" Vestiges of the old road from Warrington to
Liverpool are yet discernible near the nursery at
Wavertree, and this road or lane, which is not
4 yards broad, is continued at intervals between
the Edge Lane Road and Wavertree Lane to
within a short distance of Wavertree Hall."
Such being the difficulties and delays in com-
pleting even one good road, how the merchants
of those times must have welcomed the great
canal system inaugurated by the Duke of Bridge-
water and carried out by his engineer, Brindley !
In the same spirit of enterprize local business
men saw early in the 19th century the enormous
advantage of a rail road to enable them to cope
with the increasing demands of the traffic to and
from the port.
At last, early in 1760, the road through Prescot
to Warrington was completed, and Liverpool was
united to the great trunk roads running in all
directions throughout England. The first men-
tion of a coach in connection with Liverpool occurs
in an advertisement in the Liverpool Advertiser of
14 January, 1757, referring probably to a casual
arrival in Liverpool for which the proprietors
wanted, if possible, to secure a return fare. It
runs as follows :
For Birmingham or other parts of Warwickshire, Oxford,
London, Bath, or any place adjacent, a returned coach
which will set out from Liverpool on the 20th or 21st
instant. Apply to the Talbot Inn or Mr. John Crosbie,
merchant.
Another three years elapsed before a coach
service began ; the first advertisement runs as
follows :
Early Liverpool Coaching 7
A machine " sets out on Monday, Sept. 1st, 1760, and
on every Monday and Thursday morning at 6 o'clock from
Mr. Budworth's, the Bull's Head Inn in Manchester ;
will call at the Red Lyon Inn in Warrington ; at Mr.
Reynolds's, the Old Legs of Man, in Prescot ; and lies at
Mr. Banner's, the Golden Fleece, in Liverpool. Returns
from thence every Tuesday and Friday morning at 6
o'clock, and calls at the above places on its way back to
Manchester. Each passenger to pay 8s. and so in pro-
portion for any part of the road. To be allowed 14 Ib.
weight of luggage, and all above to pay Id. per pound.
Perform'd (if God permits) by
JOHN STONEHEWER,
JAMES FRANCE.
John Stonehewer was apparently the driver of
this first venture for at least six or seven years,
for I find a foot-note in Troughton's History of
Liverpool which gives this extract from the
Liverpool Chronicle of 21 January, 1768 :
John Stonehewer, driver of the stage coach between
Liverpool and Manchester, having been thrown off the
box had his thigh broken by the fall, begs his thanks may
be acceptable to his benefactors at Warrington for their
generous contributions to the support of his wife and 4
children during his illness. John is a careful, honest man,
a good driver, and takes care of his horses. Those whose
business requires frequent passing between Liverpool and
Manchester have lost in him for a time a good servant,
but they may accelerate his cure and make his misfortune
easier by their donations at the Bull and Punch Bowl, Dale
Street, where the poor man still continues very ill.
Communication between Liverpool and Man-
chester, while very important, was only one step
on the way for bringing Liverpool into touch
with all the great towns ; and of these, the most
important was a good service with the Metropolis.
So, in the spring of the next year, 20 March,
1761, the following interesting announcement
appeared in the press :
The Liverpool, Warrington and Litchfield Flying Machine
to London in 3 days, and as soon as the weather permits
in 2 days, sets out from the Golden Lyon in Liverpool
8 Early Liverpool Coaching
every Monday and Thursday morning, and from the Bell
Inn in Wood Street, London, every Monday and Thursday
morning likewise ; and arrives at the above places
Wednesday and Saturday.
Prices from Liverpool, 2 6s. ; Warrington, 2 2s. ;
Litchfield, 1 7s. Half the money to be paid at taking
place and other half on taking coach. 14 Ibs. luggage ;
all above to pay 3d. per Ib. Outside passengers and child
on lap to pay half-price. And so in proportion for any
part of the road.
In June, 1763, the Flying Machine accomplished
the journey in two days, travelling three days a
week. But the times were difficult, and coach
owners soon found that to maintain anything
like a regularity in arriving at their destinations,
it was absolutely necessary to have far better
roads. Winter, with its flooding rain and snow,
must have caused great inconvenience at the
least to the travellers of those days, and one is
inclined to think that a journey to London,
especially in the winter months, required con-
siderable fortitude. For instance, on 23
January, 1767, the proprietors of the local paper
say :
Since our last the London mails have come in here very
irregularly owing to the prodigious fall of snow, which has
been much greater upwards than here. The mail which,
had it come as usual, would have been here on Thursday
15th, did not arrive till late on Sunday following ; that for
Friday 16th, and Sunday 18th, both on Wednesday. As
the frost is now broke with rain we are fearful that the
waters are so much out as to cause a further delay to
yesterday's and this day's mails, which were not arrived
this morning at 10 o'clock. Therefore we publish the
papers without waiting any longer for them.
Again, in February the following year, 1768 :
Owing to heavy rains which have fallen this week, the
River Ribble at Walton Bridge was never known so high
by 10 inches. The London mail, which should have come
in here yesterday morning, did not arrive till 5 o'clock in
the evening ; and as we fear, from the rains which fell
S'
Mambefter, Worrington, frejfot, and Lrverpod:
MACHINE,
:ETS out on Monday, SpcmbcT i. ijtfor
and on every Monday and Thurf jay Mors-
:,g. at fin o'Clock. from Mr. Budworh'j, the
ibll't Head Inn. in Manchefier ; ill caH at
che R d L" ]"n. in U'irrjigton ; t Mr.
fteynoUs'5, ti:c Old Legs of Man, in Pttfcot ;
add lie; at Mr Banner'*, the Golden Fleece, in Live pool Rttixntlruui
thercejevetv Tucfday and Friday Mornin..-. Jt fi o'clock, and calls at
the atx'Te Placet en its Way Kick to Miocheiier. Fach Hafficngcr to pay
Eight Shillings, and fo In Projomcn Icr any Part ol'lhc Rojd. Tu be
lllo-ed 14 Ib. Weight of Luggjge, <n3 all above t.i pay i d |*r Pound.
. The LIVERPOOL, WARRINGTON, & LITCHFIELD
FLYING MACHINE,
To LONDON io three Day*, and at foon as tbe Weather per-
mits in two Oays,
SETS out from the Golden Uyon, in Liverpool, rver y Monday and
'Itiurfdiy Mori.ii'g; snjftfim the Bill Inn, in WosJ-ftrect, London,
rtery Mondi) and Thurfiiy Morning likcifc, anJ ariives at the above
PRICES : From Li
from Litcl.ficlJ. i I.
and the other Half on
Wcdnerday ar.d Satiuday.
, 1. 6S. from Waninjton, a I. a i. and
Half the Money to be pjid at taking Place,
anu me omcr nan un Ldju coach,
Each Paifcnger to be a!lo 'd 14 Ib. of Luggage ; ail abore to pay three
Pence a Pound. Out-fid.- i >licngrtt, srd Children CTI Lap, to py HalJ
.
Fr.cc ; ar.d fo in Proportion tor ary Part of ih.- Ro-.d.
/{_V No Plate, Money, Watches, ot ar> Thii.j ot Valise.
counted for. unkfs ente'f'd ai fuch and paid for iccaidingt^
iU be c
TAI.BOT ?NN, trrn,7t-frr*^T LIVERPOOL'
The Ci.D-nd Wn^-AccwiTftMeo |
LONDON and LIVERPOOL
STAGE-COACH
to, O hours, with a (JUAKD, which ic ei;<bt hours left
time than the tifual performsnce
THW5UCH Wt-rrinjitoii, Nnnnwieli, Mid.Uewicl\,
Stt'Ot, l.ichJkld, lHl Covetitiy, wtiich i* <tie
^tlt and iniich ncart (i lo.if!, rvrfy Sno<!ny momiujj, :
.I !>alf ,p*ft t-t\M n't! ,<; ; Jtl( j ev ciy Monday, Taefday,
U'ert!trf<|ay.TUiir!:.y, an<i Ktijay, ai 5 in the evcnrnj. t
EARLY COACH ADVERTISEMENTS.
u. N
i:i? T(K th
chrtlcr, snd lies ac rh Ao ff \. In
.Nmb... j,t..h. t:.<: lull .\iglw, tc i toiiJ at iLc George Jnn. in Drrby
r.' at Mitichefter ; tid i rtw ftme II.KS from M:cht.ner 10
I.or Jon. Raci PalVnvcr 10 pay Tw Pmuij> Five SMIIuigt, a J to bo
alio*td fowirctn J : onnJs \Veigfit of ui^igc. *l! t>nic c p*y T1>r<-
: per PounJ. OjlfiJ'
batf Trice,
\Veight , . r . 7
e Piflengw*, jod Children on Lap. t
r JOHN HAN ro r. - .
Ptrf#m'f( i/ GOD
CHILLI AM RlC kitniON.
.V. B. Plicn -obc ukcr, mi] PiiceU taken ip, t Mr. IrUX nta<
he ft^o.'-Ott Inn, in .\1arett-Slrfa-Ltxc. MAX^trrt*, tn ^ gj ^
ii L*4-Lt*t> JLaNDOM. le
frULL INN, DALE-STRIET, LIVKRPGOL-
Tlie LONDON and LIVERPOOL
FLYING MACHINE.
On ST^EL SPRINGS, wuh a OU.-VRL>.
Thro' Prefect, Warringtoe, KnutsforH, liuimtS Chp<-',
Barflcm, Hanlcy-Crtew, t'ttoicter, Burton upr>i. '1 ;cul,
Afhhf de la Zonch, Lticefttr, Wclfoid aftH No-tlmrp-
tnn, which it mucli (be bcB road, and veil k^iuwa by
palTcngcrt to be (he qitkkcft co.-iveycc.
EARLY COACH ADVERTISEMENTS.
Early Liverpool Coaching 9
yesterday, the mail for to-day will be as late, we hope \ve
shall be excused for publishing without waiting longer for
Thursday's papers.
But difficulties of weather or bad roads would
not be likely to daunt the enterprising people of
Lancashire ; and in October, 1767, we find that
another Liverpool Flying Machine to London in
three days was advertised to run twice a week.
Setting out from the Talbot Inn, Water Street,
on Tuesday 27th, it was to go thence to London
every Tuesday and Saturday ; arriving in Liver-
pool Monday and Friday during the winter
season.
The development of local traffic is shown by
an announcement that a Prescot stage coach
would set out from the Angel Inn on Sunday,
29 November, 1768, about 9 a.m., for the Legs-
of-Man and Bull Inn, Prescot, and return about
5 o'clock for the Angel Inn ; and would continue
the same every day in the week. Fares, Is. Qd.
inside ; 6d. out. Thomas Adlington, driver.
It is important to remember that for those
who did not want Flying Machines there were
" The Old and Constant Stage Wagons." These
set out from the Nag's Head, Workhouse Lane, every
Tuesday and Friday evenings, arriving at the Axe
Inn, Aldermanbury, London, every Tuesday and Friday ,
leaving to return every Wednesday and Saturday, arriving
at Liverpool every Tuesday and Friday, in 9 days ; carrying
passengers and goods to London or any part of the road.
Performed (if God permit) by
JOSEPH HULSE,
JONATHAN HIGGINSON,
WILLIAM WIDDERS.
Thomas Sutton, Bookkeeper ; who may be spoke with
every day in the week upon Change at Change Hours.
By April, 1773, the traffic to Manchester
demanded a coach three times a week ; for John
Randies, on removing from the George Inn,
10 Early Liverpool Coaching
High Street, to the Bull and Unicorn in Dale
Street, states that the Manchester stage coach
set out from the latter inn every Tuesday,
Thursday and Saturday morning at 7 o'clock.
This coach dined at Warrington each day at the
George Inn, carrying passengers, etc., etc.
Travellers would meet with friendly usage and
good accommodation at the above inns.
Something must next be said about another
route from Liverpool to distant parts : that by
crossing the Mersey by one of the numerous
ferries, thence to Chester, there connecting with
coaches to all parts. The ferries in these early
days were all sailing boats, the first steamer to
ply on cross traffic being the Etna, in 1817.
It has already been shown that coaches were
running from London to Chester at least as early
as 1658, and as early as 1707 Blundell's Diary
records that the writer made use of the " Eastom "
ferry boat to go to Chester, and in 1709 he made
use of the Rock House and Woodside Ferry. I
can find no trace, however, of a coach running
regularly between Chester and Woodside Ferry
before 4 June, 1762, when it was announced
that a new machine with six able horses would
set out from the Golden Talbot, in Chester, for
the Woodside Ferry Boathouse every Tuesday,
Thursday and Saturday morning at 8 o'clock,
and take passengers at 4s. each, returning at
4 o'clock on the same day to Chester. The
same machine went every Monday, Wednesday
and Friday to Parkgate, at 2s. 6d. each. Boats
would attend at the Woodside on the above days
to carry passengers to Liverpool.
It is somewhat difficult to determine what
road the coaches used between Chester and
Woodside. At first the route appears to have
been from Chester to Bromborough Pool (the
MflP
SHOW, NO Tne VflRious CO/HI-
INTO Tut. TO*J
Early Liverpool Coaching 11
present Chester Road) ; thence by Lower
Bebington and Dacre Hill to Tranmere, along what
is now Church Road, and down Whetstone Lane
to Grange Lane (now Grange Road), and on to
Woodside. About 1790 the Old Chester Road
was improved and the coaches, after passing
Lower Bebington to Dacre Hill, there turned to
the right along the Old Chester Road, crossing
the Pool (Tranmere) by the bridge, or rather
embankment. In the Liverpool and Lancaster
Herald of 7 August, 1790, we read as follows :
We hear that the embankment at Birkenhead Pool in
Cheshire to complete the communication of the turnpike
road leading from Chester to the Woodside Ferry opposite
this town was made possible for horses and carriages above
the highest spring tides in the month of March last, and
the turnpike road is now in such a state of forwardness
that it is expected that anotner summer will complete the
whole length from Chester to the above ferry ; the distance
16 miles only.
The New Chester Road, connecting Brom-
borough Village with Birkenhead and avoiding
the steep gradients by Lower Bebington, is quite
a modern road, having been made about 1840
by Mr. J. Brassey, the famous contractor.
In 1774 we get the first mention of New Ferry.
It had considerable advantages at that time.
From that point to Chester was a much shorter
road, and the rather difficult and hilly road over
Tranmere Hill was avoided. At the same time
the voyage was considerably shorter than that
by Eastham (or, as it was sometimes called,
Carlett Ferry), and it escaped the troublesome
sandbanks of the river at that point, which made
navigation for sailing boats both difficult and
dangerous. The tenant at this period was Mr.
Englefield Lloyd. A coach was fixed to set out
from the New Ferry House every day at 9-30 in
the morning for Chester (Pyed Bull Inn, Northgate
12 Early Liverpool Coaching
Street, kept by Simon Leet). Each passenger
paid 4s. in, or 2s. outside. By applying to Richard
Davenport at the Friendship Coffee House, Strand
Street, Liverpool, passengers could be accommo-
dated with boats to the said ferry on the shortest
notice.
There was still another direction in which
coach traffic was bound to develop the outlet
from Liverpool at the north end. In October,
1763, the development began by an advertisement
that the Liverpool and Kendal stage coach
machine would run from the White Lyon, Kendal,
every Friday, arriving at the Black Horse and
Rainbow, in High Street, Liverpool, next day
(Saturday) to dinner. The return journey began
on Monday morning. Passengers dined at the
George Inn, Preston, and lay at the King's Arms,
Lancaster, going on to Kendal the next morning.
The fares to and from Kendal were 22s. ; to
Lancaster, 16s. ; to Preston, 10s. ; and to Wigan,
6s. ; children on lap and outside, half-price.
The turnpike road from Liverpool through
Ormskirk was not in existence as the Act for it
was only obtained in 1770. The traffic, therefore,
no doubt went either through Prescot and Wigan
or via Warrington. I am indebted to Mr. R.
Stewart-Brown for a notice that the first coach
for Preston by the Ormskirk road, passed
through Aughton on 15 June, 1774. 1 In this
connection it is worth while quoting the earnings
of the various gates between Liverpool and
Preston :
Walton, Lydiate, Burscough, Tarleton, Penwortham
1775 174 57 20 96 91
1779 201 72 105 100 100
1803 424 194 234 184 330
1806 530 190 222 198 466
1811 700 302 260 300 416
1 Newstead's Annals of Aughton.
Early Liverpool Coaching 13
These figures show the enormous development
on this one main road.
The extraordinary hours at which people of
those times had to begin their journeys will not
have escaped notice. It must have required a
good deal of moral courage to get up in time for
a coach starting off, as many did, at any hour
between 3 and 6 a.m. or say on a winter's
night at 9 p.m. for a long ride. Only a very
small proportion of the population ventured to
travel at all ; but those who did, had to carry out
their project under trying and inconvenient
circumstances.
It is important too to remember that while pas-
senger traffic did not attain large dimensions until
the beginning of the nineteenth century, the goods
traffic of the country, stimulated no doubt by
the competition of the canals, increased to a
much larger extent. We find, for instance, that
not only were stage waggons rumbling their way
leisurely between Liverpool and London and
other places, but also express waggons, or, as
they called them, " Flying Waggons," which did
the journey to London in five days, the pro-
prietors hoping that such expedition would meet
with proper reward.
About 1780 the greatest of all coaching
developments occurred : the invention of the
mail coach. How did our forefathers manage
with their mails ? Down to 1673, Liverpool had
not even a horse post. About that date, the
Deputy Postmaster General (Colonel Roger
Whitley, probably a Cheshire man) admitted that
something ought to be done to improve postal
facilities. A letter is quoted in Hyde's book on
the Early History of the Post, in which Whitley
says : 'I agree with you that the trade of that
industrious place (Liverpool) ought to have
14 Early Liverpool Coaching
quicker despatch in its correspondence and may
deserve a horse post ; but if the charge is im-
posed on the Office the benefit will not balance
the expense." One can almost imagine that
His Majesty's Post Office had this last phrase
framed and placed in some prominent place for
the benefit of succeeding generations. However,
it seems that, with the help of Alderman Chandler,
of Liverpool, this improvement was inaugurated,
and this system of mail carriage was carried on
for more than 100 years. Previous to 1673,
letters (say) from Manchester for Ireland were
carried up to London, and then by way of Chester
and Holy head ; but in the year 1673 an improve-
ment was effected, the letters being taken only
as far south as Stone, in Staffordshire, there
picking up the connection with the London
mails. Brooke tells us that the Post Office for
Liverpool in 1775, and for some years after, was
in North John Street, on the east side, between
Dale Street and the opening leading into Princes
Street, and was just like what one sees in a small
country town, with an aperture for receiving
letters and a moveable square or little door-like
opening in the window for delivery of letters. In
that year (1775) Liverpool had only one letter
carrier ; no town except London was allowed
more than one. In 1800 the office was established
at Old Post Office Place ; in 1839 it was transferred
to Canning Place, part of the Dock Office of that
period, where the head office remained till the
large building in Victoria Street was built in
1899. In 1792 the salary of the Postmaster was
100 per annum ; Bath, at 150, was the highest
out of London. In 1801, the charge for a single
letter from London to Liverpool was 9d.
However, better times were coming. In 1782,
John Palmer put forward his plan for reform of
Early Liverpool Coaching 15
the postal system. There is a full account of
him in the Dictionary of National Biography.
He was born at Bath in 1742. His father (John
Palmer) was a prosperous brewer and tallow
chandler ; his mother was one of the Longs of
Wraxall Manor, Wilts. Young John wished to
go into the army, but eventually took his place
in the counting house of the brewery until, owing
to fear of consumption of the lungs, he had to
give up the work. His father, in the meantime,
had become proprietor of a theatre in Bath, and
in 1768 obtained a practical monopoly of the
theatrical properties in Bath for 21 years. Young
Palmer acted for his father in London, and had
to make many journeys in connection with his
business. He noticed that the state post was
the slowest mode of conveyance in the country.
The mail then took three days between London
and Bath, and he had frequently accomplished
the distance in one. His plan for the reform of
the postal service had for its main idea to send
the mails by the stage coaches instead of by
post boys on worn-out horses. The coach was
to be guarded, to carry no outside passengers,
and to travel at 8 or 9 miles per hour. After
some delay and opposition from the postal
officials, it was decided to try the plan on the
London and Bristol Road, the first mail coach
leaving Bristol for London on 2 August, 1784.
On the 23rd August it was suggested that the
mail coach service should be extended to Norwich,
Nottingham, Liverpool and Manchester ; and by
the autumn of 1785 mail coaches were also
running to Leeds, Gloucester, Swansea, Hereford,
Milford Haven, Worcester, Birmingham, Shrews-
bury, Holyhead, Exeter, and many other places,
and in 1786 to Edinburgh. On 11 October,
1786, Palmer was appointed Comptroller General
16 Early Liverpool Coaching
of the Post Office. Honours poured in on him
from many quarters, and amongst others he was
presented with the freedom of Liverpool and
Chester. He died at Brighton, 16 August, 1818,
having done splendid work for the country.
Before 1784 there had been constant robbery of
the mails, but from 1784 to 1792 no mail coach
was stopped or robbed. In 1788, 320 towns
which formerly had a post three times a week,
had one every day. The speed had been in-
creased from 5 or 6 miles an hour to 7, and by
1792 the old unsatisfactory coaches had all been
replaced by new and modern types.
On 14 July, 1785, the following announcement
appeared in Gore's Advertiser :
A further extension of Mr. Palmer's plan will take place
on Sunday evening 24th inst., from which day the office
will be open for the receipt of letters for London and the
inter-places every night till 10-0 (except Fridays) and for
the delivery of letters every morning at 8 o'clock except
Tuesdays.
N.B. No business will be done at the office on Sunday
from 10 in the morning till after evening service. It will
likewise be shut up at 9 p.m.
On 21 July in the same year appeared the
following :
GOLDEN LION HOTEL, DALE STREET.
The original Mail Coach with a guard all the way will
set off on Monday 25th, at 4 in the morning to go in 30
hours. 1
Notice. That all carters, chaise boys, etc., betwixt
Liverpool and London to observe when they hear the
horn of the guard to the Mail Coach they are immediately
to turn out of the road and make way for the same. If
this caution is not strictly attended to, etc., etc.
On 29 June, 1786, the mail was transferred
from the Golden Lion to the hotel at the bottom
of Lord Street, and the time of departure was
1 On 1st September reduced to 27 hours.
GOLDEN
L
LION, D A L K - S T IlIiL T,
I V E R P O O 1,.
THE
M
A l L ?B &\f COACH '
v^i ,'. V)
fr v Tit*** N-I
\Vith a GUARD JU^^^T . i, A!I thc VVa y>
SETS out from the above INN every Morning at
4 o'CI<M.k; and goes in 27 Helm, to >>e S
\\Iiif TWO NECKS, LAD-JLANI'., LOWDON.
Fare 3!. T ;s. 6.J.
.Alio, The Ot and WELL-ACCUSTOMED
LONDON and L I V K K P O O L
STAGE-COACH,
REMOVED FROM the TAI.BoT, in W,\T* STREET,
i rhc AftOVEINN^
Goes iu 43 hf.uif, which i* lef" "' m c f1'" * u y ^'
'nucltinc from jlii* place, fhro* Wiirrinpron, MttWIcwif h,
^loiic. Li'ctifit' vrntry, every Sunday, m.-trin^
.it l.:-lf paft eith't o'clock? and every Monday. Tucj.'.ay.
\v*f!ncfday, /I hurfday, an^l riMay, at 5 in the*vcnm ; .
TiiQdc J<. IOF. vHnTidc ll 5"
-The o,u!f COACH to BlKMUfOI***, f'> m the above
Inn. ;',. . r.:. days aud hours lufi^e ll. 5*. 6d Out-
fide.i.is. 61
Places in all the ab^ve ccucUt^ n be uken at the
GOLDEN UON, Dale-arcrt. ONLY-'
Full 'fare to he pait) al ukiug icat: ; and if fail <nog
one bait \ill be returned.
r H. FOK-SH AW, Liverpool, }
frfowrtoi by < C CkOS^.KY, Waiiingion, S & Co.
(.T. WILSON, 1-f'H.lon - )
The p>-oitaor* wit4 hoi be accountable f&r any thing
above 5!. vJwc. wnlef* entered as fuch, an. -I pi'l for ac-
cortKuglyj neither t*))l they he aecountHhlc for g"od*
t!<*Brtape(l, anlcffc v/cli *md rufficitntly packed : An.) they
m(V refpe,3 fully re<(Ueft their f.-icwl* will be attentive'
in fiiJag parcels to Mr. frtfUSILUA \. Hie
'N, .a 6rir.ral rniftake* liavc I^ppc':c.l
>t 'og t> the i'lii Offi e in Waier-Uiei-t, which
pay Jw* lift itov 'uctJT With.
LIVERPOOL TO LONDON MAIL COACH ADVERTISEMENT.
Early Liverpool Coaching 17
altered to 11 o'clock in the evening. On 1 June,
1789, this hotel was sold up and the royal mail
transferred to the London Tavern and Talbot
Inn. The old Talbot Inn had been pulled down
in 1787, but rebuilt and opened by Messrs.
Harris and Bates, vintners, from London, on 17
April, 1788. The royal mail for the north
started, in October, 1785, from the old Talbot
Inn at 3-30 every morning. In February, 1786,
this coach was transferred to the Cross Keys, in
Dale Street, and immediately after to the Golden
Lion. Its route was by Preston, where it joined
up with the London and Carlisle mail coach.
As traffic developed all over the country, it
was natural that there should be a linking up
of the towns on the various lines of traffic. I
think it was between 1780 and 1790 that this
feature began to assume importance. In July,
1779, occurs perhaps the first example of this
phase of coaching :
The Liverpool and Lancaster stage coach sets out from
Mr. Lewis's, the Horse and Rainbow, High Street, Liverpool,
every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday morning at 6 o'clock.
The return journey from Mr. Capstick's, the New Inn,
Lancaster, Monday, Wednesday and Friday, at 4 o'clock.
Going from Liverpool, the coach breakfasts at Mr. Abram's,
Burscough ; dines at Preston about 1 p.m. By which
means passengers, parcels, etc., from the London coach
are regularly conveyed to Lancaster the same evening.
In 1781 a further example may be cited :
Mr. Cooper, of Preston, sets out from Preston on Friday,
25 May, at 6 a.m. ; arrives at Mr. Banner's, the Golden
Fleece, at noon. Returns at 2 p.m. ; arrives Preston same
evening ; there meets the Lancaster, Kendal, Penrith and
Carlisle coach ; which leaves at 6 a.m. next morning,
arrives Carlisle same evening, at 10 p.m. ; thence by
diligence at 4 a.m. to Dumfries.
Another feature in the journeys comes out
about the same period, i.e., publishing the exact
18 Early Liverpool Coaching
route of the journey, and in some cases making
a regular itinerary of each stage, thus :
12 July, 1781. From the Cross Keys Inn, the London
New Post Coach in two days, thro' Warrington, Knutsford,
Macclesfield, Leek, Ashbourne, Derby, Loughboro',
Leicester, Welford, Northampton. Breakfast, Derby ;
dine, Leicester ; lie at Angel Inn, Northampton ; leave
3 a.m. Arrive Blossoms Inn, Laurence Lane, London,
early in afternoon.
There is one more main route which deserves
notice, the great road through the East Lan-
cashire and Yorkshire industrial area, right
through to the east coast ports of Hull, Newcastle,
etc. In January, 1787, W. Henshaw, of the
Black Bull in Lord Street, J. Hoyle of the Angel
in Dale Street, and Walkers of the Cross Keys,
Dale Street, advertised a diligence every morning
from Liverpool to Manchester, where it met the
diligence which went to Leeds, York, Hull and
Scarboro', " the only diligence which travels that
road."
Hitherto, arrangements for traffic had been in
the hands of innkeepers, each one usually taking
a particular route. We now come to the era of
big firms running a large complement of coaches
every day to all parts of the country. This idea
grew rapidly, especially towards the end of the
18th century, and increased more and more in
the new century. In 1789, Thomas Simpson,
proprietor of the London Tavern and Talbot Inn,
Water Street, advertised the following, viz. :
London Stage Coach.
London Post Coach.
The only Birmingham Coach, via Stafford and
Wol verhampton .
The only Bath and Bristol Coaches.
A Daily Coach to Lancaster. And later,
A Daily Coach to Manchester and Chester.
Early Liverpool Coaching 19
In 1793, Thomas Simpson disappeared, and in
his place came M. Harris, who shortly before had
signed the contract with the General Post Office
for a mail coach to York ; and so he advertised,
from the London Tavern and Talbot Inn, the
mail coach, leaving at 3 o'clock every morning,
through Warrington, Manchester, Rochdale,
Halifax, Bradford, Leeds, Tadcaster, York,
Newcastle-on-Tyne and Edinburgh. The fares
were to Warrington, 6s. ; Manchester, 12s. ;
Rochdale, 17s. ; Halifax, 23s. ; Bradford, 26s. ;
Leeds, 30s. ; Tadcaster, 35s. ; York, 38s. ;
Newcastle-on-Tyne, 60s. ; Edinburgh, 101s. After
a very short career, M. Harris dropped out, and
in the latter part of 1793, the working of the
coaches was taken over by Anderson, Evans
and Co., who for many years worked the royal
mail to London until, in 1799, Thomas Cooper
and Co., a Preston firm, appear as the pro-
prietors.
In 1794, H. Stantton & Co. were running a
coach from the Black Horse and Rainbow Inn.
High Street, Liverpool, to Manchester and back.
In 1796 they were working from the Crown Inn,
Red Cross Street, with coaches to Birmingham
and London, evidently making a bid for the fast
traffic to the metropolis. In April they announced
the journey to be done in 38 hours, and by June
they reduced it to 34 hours. In 1797 they
started coaches to Carlisle and Scotland. They
stated that they were determined that their
coaches should be conducted with the greatest
regularity and expedition ; that every passenger
would have a card of the distance of each stage
and the time of arrival at the same. They seem
to have introduced the idea of naming the coaches,
such as Telegraph light coach ; Expedition
coach ; The Traveller ; Camperdown ; Resolution ;
20 Early Liverpool Coaching
and many others. This soon became the general
practice.
In 1800 appears a name destined to become the
most important in the coaching affairs of Liverpool
and district : the Bretherton family. On 11
January, 1800, P. Bretherton purchased Mr.
Stantton's share in the London Expedition Coach
from Crown Inn, Red Cross Street. (This coach had
good horses, it was declared, was well lighted,
and had a guard all the way the same as the
mail.) Also the Birmingham Expedition Coach;
the Bath and Bristol Coach ; and the Carlisle
Coach. A week or two later it was stated that
the purchase of Stantton's business was made by
Bartholomew Bretherton & Co., who seem some-
times to have advertised themselves as B. & F.
Bretherton. In May of the same year P.
Bretherton & Co. advertised a coach for Bolton,
Bury and Rochdale from Peter Bretherton's, the
Wheat Sheaf in Dale Street ; so that they are
a somewhat mixed-up family. There was, at
the beginning of the Brethertons' career, con-
siderable trouble with the old firm of Thomas
Cooper & Co., of Liverpool and Preston. Bitter
words appeared in the newspapers during the
year 1800, suggesting that Cooper's friends in
the various towns had been " got at " by the
Brethertons, or that some influence had been
brought to bear by which Cooper's connections
were seriously handicapped.
The Brethertons appear at first as if they were
one large firm. In the beginning of December,
1801, we find the following :
The cheapest coaches of all others travelling out of
Liverpool northwards from the Crown Inn, Red Cross
Street, every morning at 7 o'clock for Preston, Lancaster,
Ulvei stone, Whitehaven, Kendal, Penrith, Carlisle, and all
parts of Scotland. The Public is cautioned that there is
Early Liverpool Coaching 21
no other coach by which passengers or parcels can be
forwarded north of Kendal.
The London Light Coach through Birmingham and
Oxford, every evening at 6 o'clock ; also to Bristol, Bath,
Exeter and Plymouth.
The Northwich, Middlewich, Sandbach, and Newcastle
Coach, three times a week, at 8 o clock in the morning.
Passengers finding themselves tired by the length of the
journey may rest on the load and proceed without additional
faie.
BRETHERTONS & Co.
The year 1801 was remarkable for the severity
of the winter. On the 7th December we read
" the fall of snow on Friday extended to every
quarter whence we have received accounts."
Near Marlboro' the snow was drifted to the depth
of several feet, additional horses were procured,
and the coach was drawn through ; but its way
was again impeded when one of the passengers
disengaged himself from the carriage and fell into
a pit 8 feet deep, and it was with extreme difficulty
his life was saved. In prosecuting their journey
they were overturned, the guard being very
severely hurt. The coaches for Liverpool and
Leeds were buried in the snow on Chalk Hill, and
an hour and a half was spent in extricating
them. Near Dunstable the mail again sank in
snow above the axle-tree, and it was necessary
to send back for additional horses. At Stoken-
church Hill all the coaches which left London on
Friday morning were stopped. The Manchester
and Shrewsbury heavy coaches, which left at
the same time, were unable to get beyond Chalk
Hill. At Hockliffe the Chester coach stuck.
Many other accounts from all parts of the country
show what a terrible time passengers, drivers and
horses must have experienced.
The commencement of the nineteenth century
witnessed a very large increase in the Liverpool
22 Early Liverpool Coaching
coaching traffic. In addition to the Brethertons
may be mentioned Peacock, Yates & Linley,
with coaches from the Coach and Horses Inn at
the end of Whitechapel, near the bottom of
Lord Street ; Anderson, Evans & Co., from the
Talbot Inn ; and many others. From the Talbot
alone, in 1805, Anderson, Evans & Co. despatched
the following mail coaches and other carriages :
The London Royal Mail every night at 9-15.
Manchester and Leeds Royal Mail every night at 9-15.
York, Hull and Edinburgh Royal Mail every morning.
London Coach (the Lord Nelson) every afternoon pre-
cisely at 5 o'clock, in 38 hours.
Bristol, Bath, Exeter and Plymouth Expedition Coach
every day.
Birmingham and Oxford Coach every afternoon at
5 o'clock.
Preston, Lancaster and Carlisle Coach every day at
noon.
In the winter of 1806 the mail for London left
at 9-30 p.m., at the reduced fares of 4 4s. inside,
2 2s. out. In August, 1807, Anderson, Evans
and Co. started a new Royal Mail to Carlisle,
Glasgow and Edinburgh to reach Glasgow in
36 hours ; leaving Liverpool every evening at
5 o'clock. In connection with this the Post-
master announced that the office would be closed
at 5 p.m. for the despatch of letters to Ormskirk,
Preston, Lancaster, all Westmorland, Cumber-
land, Isle of Man, Northumberland, Scotland, and
North of Ireland.
During 1807 and part of 1808 another firm,
Newby, Varty & Duckworth, were carrying on
a large trade. There was a series of angry
advertisements in the newspapers respecting the
ownership of a coach called the Royal Sailor,
with the Brethertons. Each firm contradicted
the statements of the other, and both of them
kept on asserting that their coach was not
Early Liverpool Coaching 23
discontinued as the other company affirmed, but
was still running as usual, and each got to its
destination before the other (on paper, at least).
In 1808 the Postmaster ordered the establish-
ment of a mail coach between Shrewsbury ahd
Holyhead, to commence on 6th September, and
as the packet was to sail for Dublin immediately
on the arrival of the coach and so four hours
before the mail from Chester, for which the packet
was not to wait a daily communication was
opened between Chester and Chirk to meet the
Shrewsbury and Holyhead coach, performed by
an armed express rider from Chester, and the same
on return. It was expected that in this way the
Irish mails would arrive in Liverpool a whole day
earlier. The authorities were first obliged to
turn their attention to the condition of the
Shrewsbury and Holyhead road, and that
effectively prevented the maintenance of a regular
service. Telford was asked to report on the
road, and in 1811 sent in a report; but the
country was just entering on its last desperate
struggle with Napoleon, so that it was not until
1815 that he was authorised to proceed with
his suggested improvements. Even now, a
hundred years later, one can admire the genius
which planned and carried into effect such a
magnificent specimen of road-making.
These and similar improvements to other main
routes in due time caused a lowering of the
records for the various journeys ; and in the
course of the next ten years several coaches were
able to run to Liverpool from London in 26 hours,
from Birmingham in 12 hours, from Bristol in
24 hours, and from Glasgow in 30 hours. The
increase of speed brought its natural consequences
and the racing of coaches became very prevalent.
No doubt it was difficult to deal with. The
24 Early Liverpool Coaching
following curious instance I copy from a con-
temporary paper :
22 May, 1814. On Friday se'nnight in the morning the
True Britain Coach from Leeds to York, in passing the
other coaches, while delivering a parcel at Tadcaster (the
last stage before York) came in contact with splinter bar,
was overturned and the driver, Matthew Irish, was killed.
The coroner's inquest gave a verdict, " That the said
Matthew Irish being carelessly wilfully driving the True
Britain Coach the same was thrown to the ground and the
coach falling upon his body he received several mortal
injuries, of which he died about two hours after." The
coach, horses and harness were declared " deodand," 1 and
valued at 100. We hope this will be a caution to
proprietors and their servants.
In November, 1819, R. Chambers & Co.,
Liverpool, coach proprietors, with reference to
their coach to Nottingham, state :
Notwithstanding artful and unprincipled attempts to
do away with it by their own late middle partners and the
opposition company, they still continue to run on Tuesday,
Thursday and Saturday.
The public are acquainted that by recent and generally
approved arrangement they agreed to run on separate
days to prevent all that danger so incident to passengers
by contested racing, but since most singular attempts upon
the destruction of the favourite Britannia, the opposition
party have again shifted their days, most likely to promote
that continued warfare formerly so long and so desperately
kept up. All such practices are discountenanced by the
said proprietors.
Down to 1808 the Tranmere ferry W. Roberts,
Ferry House had been enjoying a large and
increasing business. For instance, in June of
that year, we find :
Royal Mail Coach to Chester and Holyhead, every
morning at 6 o'clock.
Commercial Coach to Shrewsbury, through Neston,
Chester, Whitchurch, and Wem.
1 The unusual word " Deodand," according to the Oxford English
Dictionary, signifies a thing forfeited to the Crown to be used in
alms, etc., as having caused a human death.
Early Liverpool Coaching 25
Coach to Wrexham and Oswestry, three times a week,
at 9 a.m.
Three times a week to Shrewsbury, via Neston,
Ellesmere, etc., at 9 a.m. ; and
A boat every morning from Liverpool at 8 o'clock, to
carry passengers to above.
However, on 7 November, 1808, appeared the
following advertisement :
The Postmaster has been pleased to order that the mail
coach between Liverpool and Chester shall proceed by direct
road by Thornton and Sutton, and that the mails should
in future cross the Mersey to and from Woodside Ferry
instead of Tranmere. The public are informed that the
arrangement started yesterday and that the Post Office
will be kept open for Ireland, North Wales and Shropshire
till 3 p.m. The mail boat to carry mail coach passengers
only.
In all my researches in coaching literature I
have only once found mention of the modern idea
of coaching as a form of amusement and pleasure,
and I think it is worth noting. It was in 1805,
October 9 (a bit late in the year, perhaps) :
The Commercial Coach leaves Poole (probably Tranmere
Ferry) every evening at 5 o'clock, through Chester and
Wrexham, passing near the grand aqueduct across the
Dee at Pont Cysyllte, to Chirk, where it meets the coaches
from Shrewsbury to Holyhead by way of Lord Penrhyn
New Inn at Capel Curig. The peculiar advantage of travel-
ling this way must be apparent when it is considered that
besides obviating the inconvenience of several steep and
almost inaccessible hills, passengers avoid by this convey-
ance the ferry at Conway and have the advantage of sleeping
one night on the road at Capel Curig, which for extensive
and convenient accommodation as an inn and romantic
and beautiful scenery in the neighbourhood is not to be
excelled in the Principality.
In 1805 we see the beginning of the modern
omnibus or tram traffic. Higginson & Co. adver-
tised :
The Cornwallis from the Grapes Inn, Williamson Street,
through Wavertree, Childwall, Woolton and Hale, to
26 Early Liverpool Coaching
Runcorn. Fares : Wavertree, 1/6 in, I/- out ; Childwall,
2/- in, 1/6 out ; Woolton, 2/- in, 1/6 out ; Hale and Speak,
3/- in, 2/- out.
In April, 1817, a strange new portent comes
across my story, the power behind which was
eventually to sweep away coaches and all their
ways. In the local papers appeared the adver-
tisement, accompanied by an extraordinary illus-
tration, of the Etna, sailing or "steaming" from
Tranmere Ferry. There is little more to say, for
soon after steamers came the locomotive. Though
at first the coach made a brave fight, it was very
soon evident that horses had no chance against
steam. However, to show the enormous develop-
ment of coaching immediately prior to the
locomotive, I have written out a list of the coaches
despatched by the three firms of Bretherton in
the year 1822.
Regarding the firms, it is very difficult to under-
stand the relations between these three brothers
(if they were brothers), Peter, Bartholomew and
Francis. The first to appear was Peter, who
bought the shares of H. Stantton & Co. in 1800.
At that time he had no address in Liverpool and
he is not mentioned in the Directory until 1807,
when he was located at Parr, near St. Helens. It
is only in 1813 that his coach office is mentioned
as 180, Dale Street. In 1816 it is 161, Dale
Street ; in 1818, 176, Dale Street ; in 1823, 184,
Dale Street. In all these cases his coaches are
described as from the Golden Lion ; and in 1823
it is distinctly stated, Golden Lion, 184, Dale
Street. The other two, Bartholomew and
Francis, started together in Red Cross Street no
doubt the Crown Inn. In 1813 they appear to
have separated, for in that year's Directory
Bartholomew is described as at 177, Dale Street,
Francis remaining at the Crown. In 1816
Jiead and lie A c"mnwdated.
RIKA,
TRANMERE FE ; !RY STRAM. PACKET.
HI.S Fn.-ktt has romim-nced running t'rntn thr
New Slip at (lie Wft Side of the Queen's Dork
.(itamtf Docks, where every coii'Trivrnre will h
fouufl fur taking nn board and dietMrgt<>g C^in iiK**.
Cari, H -rses, ami Cattle ofeerv df-htri|.|i'n, U'-iiip
(i and from C!i?hire, without tlie Iroulilf thru ln-
! ii unto teen eprrii noni in the C'mnmon Sail lloals,
:nd which ir i$ the intt-nuon of Ihe Proprietors u>
much a po'^ihl* toobiiate. Thi \>iH is |cru'iml.
I'lapted for CnrrifMtet , &c tud<i>f> on hnard, with-
ml tl'.e trouble of L-NHAUM-SSINC, and wiilhr trtuuil a
<iio.'t elivihlr mid safe Conveyance for Gentlemen
jrniug l CHKSI'KR RACKS, a< she rrossf* iVoin Li-
verpool to TianiiH.-re every half hour, reitiaiuing only
Cen minute^ on each mrlr.
TERMS OF HASACE J
A Four-wheelrd Carriii^e, witU t Horfes ? s. <f.
iind Pt^sen C ers \ 10
TRANMERE FERRY STEAMER, 1817.
Early Liverpool Coaching 27
Bartholomew's coach house is described as
Dale Street. In 1818 it is the Saracen's Head,
130, Dale Street. Francis in the meanwhile adds
the White Horse, Dale Street to the Crown in
Red Cross Street. In 1821 the Saracen's Head
was numbered 135, Dale Street, while the White
Horse was No. 8. In 1827 there were further
changes, for Bartholomew had taken over the
Talbot Inn, Water Street, together with the
Saracen's Head ; Francis remaining as before.
In 1832, Francis had retired to Lydiate, while
Bartholomew had added the Angel Inn, Dale
Street. It is worth noting that the family were
wise in their generation, for in 1825 there was a
Joseph Bretherton, who was a veterinary surgeon,
while a Daniel and Thomas were coach-builders.
With the early thirties coaching days were
numbered, and now with petrol and steam power,
and probably electricity, we shall never look upon
their like again.
APPENDICES.
TIME BILLS.
(A.) LONDON EXPEDITION COACH : H. H. STANTTON AND
Co., 1800.
p.m. Miles.
7 Sets out from Crown Inn,
Redcross Street.
10 Warrington Mr. Key's 18 Supper,
a.m. 10-30.
4 Sandbach or Mr. Gibbin's 32
Congleton Red Bull
8 Stone Mr. Gothard's 17 Breakfast.
10 30 Colwich Mr. Coleman 11
p.m.
3 Birmingham Mr. Evett's 26
stays 3 hours Saracen's Head
10 Warwick Mr. Plant's 21 Supper,
a.m.
3 Banbury Mr. Wyatt's 18
28
Early Liverpool Coaching
a.m.
6 30 Buckingham
10 Ailesbury
p.m.
3 Snow Hill,
London.
44 Hours.
Mr. Orsbourn
Mr. Walton's
17| Breakfast.
16J
Mr. Mountain's 40^
Saracen's Head
218
(B.) W. C. LILLYMAN & Co., HOTEL, CASTLE STREET,
1816.
Post Coach, The Prince Regent, every morning for
London.
Time occupied
From Liverpool at 8 a.m. for each stage.
to Warrington
Knutsford
18 miles ...
12 ...
. 2 35
. 1 40
Congleton
14 ...
. 2
30m.
Dinner.
Talk o' th' Hill ....
7
. 1 5
Stone
14
. 2
Lichfield
22 ...
. 3 30
Birmingham
16 ...
20 m.
. 2 40
10m.
Supper.
Office bus.
Wells Green
6
. 1
Coventry....
Dunchurch
12 ...
11 ...
. 1 50
20 to
. 1 40
Change
20 m.
Breakfast.
Daventry
Towchester
8 ., ...
12 ...
. 1 15
. 2
Stony Stratford
Redburn
8 ...
27 ...
. 1 10
. 4 5
30 m.
Dinner.
London
28 ...
. 4 5
216
34 45
(C.) ROSE, HEWITT & Co., LIVERPOOL, May, 1816.
New Coach to York at 5 o'clock every morning.
Time Time of
Miles, allowed, arrival.
From Liverpool
to Burscough .... 16 2 15 7 17
Early Liverpool Coaching
29
From Burscough
to Preston ....
Blackburn
Whalley ....
Gisburn ....
Skipton ....
Otley
Weatherby
York
Time Time of
Miles, allowed, arrival,
16
8
6
11
11
15
14
14
2 15
30
40
30
20
5
5
50
9 30
20m.
11 20
12
1 30
30 m.
3 20
5 25
7 30
9 25
Breakfast
Dinner
111 15 30
(D.) GLASGOW AND EDINBURGH COACH : P. BRETHERTON
AND Co., 31 July, 1823.
Leave Liverpool, 1 p.m. Time of
Miles. Stage.
10
Aughton
Burscough 7
Hoole 1\ ....
Preston 1\ ....
. Office Duty. ....
Garstang .... .... 11
Lancaster .... .... 11
Burton 11
Kendal 11
Supper and Office ....
Hucks 8
Shap 8 ....
Penrith 11
Hesketh 9' ....
Carlisle 9
Office Duty .... ....
Sark Bridge 9 ....
Annan 9
Clarence Fields .... 8
Dumfries .... .... 8
(Break for Edinburgh).
Breakfast Change Coach, etc.
15
50
Con
Moffat
Crawford
Chester Hall
Lanark
11
10
15
9
11
52
10
25
20
20
20
20
5
20
5
3
10
5
5
55
55
30
20
15
50
5
20
30 Early Liverpool Coaching
Dinner and Office
Hamilton
Glasgow
Miles.
15
11
Time of
Stage.
30
2
1 20
237 .... 30 38
DUMFRIES TO EDINBURGH :
to Thornhill .... 14 .... 1 50
Dalvene 9 .... 1 10
Crowford 12 .... 1 30
Biggar 15 .... 2
Bridge House .... 12 .... 1 30
Edinburgh .... 16 .... 2
1822. DEPARTURES FROM LIVERPOOL.
P. BRETHERTON & Co., GOLDEN LION, DALE STREET.
Leeds, York and Hull : Royal Mail, every evg. 515
Do. do. Royal Neptune, every
morning 6 45
Scarborough : Mail, True Blue, every morning .... 6 30
Harrogate : Mail, Tally Ho ....every morning .... 6 45
Do. do. every evening .... 5
Huddersfield and Wakefield : every morning .... 5 30
Do. do. every evening .... 4
Do. do. every evening .... 5
Halifax and Bradford : every morning .... .... 7
Skipton and Grazier : Sun., Mon. and Wed. mng. 7
Newcastle-upon-Tyne and Edinboro' : Royal Mail,
every evening .... .... .... .... .... 5 15
Newcastle-upon-Tyne and Edinboro' : Royal Tele-
graph, every morning 6 30
Carlisle and Glasgow : every morning and evening
Shields and Sunderland : Highflier, every morning 6 30
Bridlington : Royal Mail, Sun. and Wed. evening 5 15
Selby : Royal Sailor, every morning 6 30
Do. Mail, every evening .... .... .... 5
Blackburn : Royal Mail, every evening 5 15
Bolton : Dreadnought, every day, noon .... 12 30
Bolton and Blackburn : Mon., Wed. and Fri. mng. 6
Do. do. Duke of Leeds, every aft. 4 30
Bury and Rochdale : Neptune, every morning.... 7
Do. do. Mail, every evening .... 5
Early Liverpool Coaching 31
Burnley and Colne : every morning (exc. Thursday)
Preston, Lancaster and Kendal : every morning,
noon and night
Chester and Shrewsbury : Royal Liverpool, every
morning 7 45
Chester : Bang up, every afternoon 4
Manchester : Defiance, morning 5 45
Do. Royal Mail 12 15
Do. Balloon 9 45
Do. Volunteer 1 45
Do. Retaliator 4
Do. Regulator 4 30
St. Helens and Wigan : Defiance, every afternoon 4
Stockport and Sheffield : every morning 5 30
Hereford, Worcester and Gloucester : every mng. 8
Bath : every morning. Buxton : every morning.... 9 30
London : morning, noon and night
Birmingham, Bristol, Bath and Exeter : mg. and ev.
Derby and North : Lord Nelson, every afternoon.... 4 30
Darlington, Durham, etc. : North Hero, morning 6 30
Do. do. do. evening .... 5
F. BRETHERTON & Co., CROWN INN, RED CROSS STREET,
AND WHITE HORSE, DALE STREET.
Carlisle : every evening .... .... .... .... 7
Newcastle-upon-Tyne : Lord Exmouth, every aft. 1
Glasgow and Edinburgh : North Briton, every aft. 4 15
Port Patrick : Royal Mail, every evening.... .... 7 15
Carlisle, Kendal, Shap and Penrith : every mng 6 30
Do. do. do. every evg 7
London : Champion, every morning .... .... 10
Do. The Rocket, every afternoon .... .... 2 45
Birmingham, Oxford, Worcester, Gloucester, Bath,
Bristol, etc. : every afternoon
Dumfries, Sanquhar, Kilmarnock : Sunday,
Tuesday and Thursday....
Whitehaven, Keswick, Cockermouth and Mary-
port : every morning .... .... .... .... 6 30
Ulverston (by land) : every morning .... .... 6 45
(This conveyance by the New road removes
objectionable and dangerous, etc., crossing
the Sands.)
Kendal : morning, afternoon and evening
Lancaster : 4 a day
Newcastle-upon-Tyne : 4 a day ....
Blackburn, Chorley, Bury, etc. : every morning .... 1
32 Early Liverpool Coaching
Morpeth, Alnwick, Berwick, Dunbar and Hadding-
ton : every afternoon .... .... .... 1
Manchester : daily ....
Halifax : Mon., Wed., Thurs. and Sat. mornings.... 6 45
B. BRETHERTON & Co., SARACEN'S HEAD, DALE STREET.
Holyhead : Royal Mail, every afternoon 3
London : Royal Mail, every evening .... .... 7 45
Do. Alexander, every morning 8
Do. Umpire p.m. 1
Do. Defiance, every evening .... .... 7
Nottingham : Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday mgs. 7
Birmingham : Bang up, morning .... .... 6
Do. Regulator, Tues., Thurs., and Sat.,
a.m. 7
Bath and Cheltenham : every morning and evg. 6
Bristol and South Wales : morning and evening....
Manchester : Royal Mail, every day 12
Do. Coaches to and from 14 times every
day
Chester and Shrewsbury : every morning 8
Do. do. every evening .... 3
Carlisle : Telegraph, every morning 6 45
Edinburgh and Glasgow : North Britain, every aft. 4 30
Newcastle-upon-Tyne : Lord Exmouth, every day 1 30
Preston and Lancaster : 3 times a day
Leicester and Derby : every morning .... .... 7
Do. do. every evening 8
K
S
h
THREE LOCAL WINDMILLS.
By Charles R. Hand.
Read 24th November, 1921.
WINDMILLS are very prominent in the old
views of Liverpool, and some are of special
interest. Unfortunately the statements about
them have not always been accurate, and it is
desirable to place certain facts on record. The
occasion has arisen by the discovery of the
three drawings which accompany this article.
These drawings, perhaps not of great artistic
merit, are, I believe, unique, having never been
seen in public before and having no duplicates,
so far as is known. They are the property of
Mr. Fred. Williams, who discovered them, and he
has assisted in this paper by consulting and copy-
ing several maps. I am also indebted to the
authors of the History of Corn Milling, Brooke's
Liverpool, and Stonehouse's Recollections of a
Nonagenarian for interesting and valuable par-
ticulars concerning the mills.
I. THE GALLOWS MILL.
Some confusion has existed concerning this
windmill. In Herdman's Pictorial Relics of
Ancient Liverpool, vol. ii., plate xliv. is inscribed
' London Road and the Gallows Mills," and in
his description of the picture, the author remarks :
" London Road . . . has been a place of considerable
historical interest, and the plate is of especial value, as it
contains a portion of the Pool which .... may be con-
sidered to have been the origin of the name of the town.
34 Three Local Windmills
The stream from the Moss lake having passed across
Pembroke Place, came by Daulby Street to the present wide
opening before Monument Place, at which spot it is seen
in the drawing. At the time the drawing was taken (about
1825), the Pool was a dank, sluggish stream, approaching
its end ... It commences at the left-hand, a little west
of Stafford Street, where one of the old coaches is seen
going out on its five hours' journey to Manchester. Next
is seen the old Gallows Mill Public-house, which remained
until a very recent date. The near ridge of land is occupied
by the two mills which were known as the Gallows Mills,
from various executions which had taken place there,
not only of the rebels in 1715, but other criminal executions
which have been chronicled in former works. . . . The
author remembers everything in the plate exactly as it is
there represented."
Picton states in his Memorials of Liverpool : 1
" On the north side of London Road, between Stafford
Street and Gildart Street, there formerly stood two ancient
windmills and a large mill-dam. These were known for a
century as the Gallows Mills, from the fact of four of the
rebels captured at Preston, after the failure of the insurrec-
tion of 1715, having been executed here. The Gallows
Mills were removed about 1820, but one of the miller's
houses, originally thatched, remained for many years
standing at the corner of Stafford Street, converted into a
public-house."
He says further that :
" In the early years of the present century, from near
Camden Street eastward, scarcely a house or building
existed in London Road with the exception of the Gallows
Mills, a little above the site of Monument Place."*
It appears necessary that the inaccuracies in
the foregoing statements should be corrected.
In the first place it must be noted that neither
of the two windmills indicated was the Gallows
Mill ; nor could they be considered " ancient,"
seeing that neither remained standing for more
than one hundred years. There is no evidence
whatever that " one of the miller's houses " was
Mi., 36, 362.
ii., 505.
Three Local Windmills 35
" originally thatched." The stream which flowed
past the front of these two mills had its origin at
Gregson's Well, though it was augmented at this
point by the flow from the Moss lake.
What really did take place in this locality ?
Early in the eighteenth century four gentlemen
who had been implicated in the Jacobite rebellion
were publicly hanged close to Norris's mill, by the
lane leading to Prescot. The Rev. Robert Patten,
" who was an eye-witness " of the Battle of
Preston, tells us 1 that these gentlemen were :
Archibald Burnett, of Carlips, who carried the Pretender's
standard at Preston. He was " a Gentleman of comely
Appearance : was afterwards Try'd, found Guilty, and
Executed in Lancashire, at Liverpool."
" George Collingwood, of Northumberland, a Papist, of
a valuable Estate : He was ordered for London, but was
seiz'd with the Gout at Wigan, and from thence was carried
to Liverpool, and there found Guilty, and afterwards
Executed there the 25th of February. He was a very
pious Gentleman, and well beloved in his Country."
Alexander Drummond, gentleman, " of Logie Drummond's
3rd Regiment of Foot."
" John Hunter, of Northumberland, executed at Liver-
pool, a Protestant ; he was shot thro' the Leg at Preston."
Norris's was a water-mill which had been
erected in this neighbourhood about 1587, or a
little earlier, and which was still driven by the
ancient stream. On the 2nd of July, 1715, the
Corporation of Liverpool conceded to Mr. Gray the
lease of a plot of land " in the lane leading by
Mr. Norris's mill, towards the gibbet, to build a
windmill." This new mill became noted through-
out the district as the Gallows Mill ; and it was
here that, shortly before its construction, the
Jacobites were executed.
In close proximity to the Gallows Mill, in a
north-easterly direction, the Corporation ordered,
on the 8th September, 1719 :
1 History of the Rebellion in the Year 1715.
36 Three Local Windmills
" that Mr. Thos. Tyrer, who proposes to erect a windmill,
have the lease of a small piece of ground att the south
corner of Mr. Houston's field on the north side of the high-
way leading to Prescott, for three lives and twenty-one
yeares, he building a mill thereon and paying two shillings
and sixpence per ann. rent from Mich'as. next ; to be sett
out so as not to prejudice the highway." 1
In the following year (1720) a scheme of great
importance to the town had been decided upon.
As early as 1709 the question of the water supply
had caused some considerable apprehension to
the Corporation, for in that year Sir Cleave Moore
obtained an Act of Parliament empowering the
Liverpool authorities to make him a grant for
bringing water to Liverpool from the springs at
Bootle. But before advantage could be taken of
this Act, the Moore estates were sold to the Earl
of Derby ; and as a consequence the Act re-
mained in abeyance for ninety years.
In 1720, however, a private company was
formed, the shares being ten pounds each, and a
reservoir was constructed on the stream flowing
between the two windmills then standing.
Everything went well until, in 1742, after a pro-
longed period of continuously heavy rains, the
reservoir burst its banks, and the great rush of
water did considerable damage, rising to the
second floor of the dwellings in the low-lying
parts of the town. The scheme was then
abandoned and never revived. 2
The third windmill, a short distance directly
east of Tyrer's first mill, was built in 1749, and
was the second mill erected by Alderman Tyrer
upon these fields. It was purchased by John
Dobson, a well-known miller and corn merchant,
1 Picton, Municipal Archives and Records, ii., 62. In 1757 this mill
had passed to Samuel Jones ; and in 1774 William Farrington was
the occupier.
'Municipal Archives and Records, ii., 28.
Three Local Windmills 37
in 1755. A little more than twenty years after-
wards, it was offered for sale by public auction, by
order of Dobson's assignees, as the following
advertisement testifies :
" 1778. May 8. To be sold by auction ... at the
Golden Lyon, Dale Street, all that parcel of ground and
the windmill, two houses and other buildings thereon
erected, and the small garden, situate on the north side
of the highway or road leading from Liverpool to Low
Hill : bounded on the south side by a stone delph and the
said highway, road, or lane ; containing by estimation
2 roods 12 perches. All the above premises are held by
lease under the Corporation of Liverpool for three lives and
twenty-one years, under a yearly ground rent of 10s., and
were lately let to Mr. Isaac Smith at the yearly rent of
80. They are now in good repair, and very well adapted
for a miller on account of their contiguity to the turnpike
road." 1
In the year 1800, William Rose, then lessee
of the once-named Farrington mill, petitioned the
Corporation to alter the clause contained in his
lease concerning the lives, but was notified that
his petition " cannot be granted until the mill
be taken down to widen the road." Twelve years
later, Edward Blackstock, gentleman, was, how-
ever, granted a similar request, on his own behalf,
and also as executor for Edward Newsham,
" subject to taking down in a limited time the
said mill, as well as the public-house called ' the
Barleymow/ for the widening of the said road." 1
By the year 1788, the Gallows Mill had passed
into the tenancy of Joseph Gerard, but the site
being required by the Corporation for public
improvements, on the 1st of October, 1788,
during the mayoralty of Mr. Thomas Earle, it
was :
" Ordered . . . that the mill called Gallows Mill be taken
down, and that the Trustees of the Prescot Turnpike Road
1 Bennett and Elton, Hist, of Corn Milling, iv., 203.
1 Ibid.
38 Three Local Windmills
be applied to for allowing a proportionable part of the
expence, as it will be of great benefit to that part of such
road."
The property was purchased by the Corporation
for the sum of 700, as appears by the following
entry in the official Ledger of that year :
" 1788. September 10. Gallows Mill, N. side Prescot
Lane. To cash paid purchase thereof, 700."
' The materials of the mill, known by the
name of the Gallows Mill, situate on the Prescot
Road, near Liverpool," were sold by auction at
the house of Mrs. Murphy, in Whitechapel, on
Monday, the 23rd of February, 1789 ; everything
was '" to be taken down and removed at the
expense of the purchaser." The advertisement
referred enquirers for further particulars to " the
Treasurer's office in the Exchange " ; and the
sale realised seventy-one pounds, as testified on the
credit side of the ledger :
1789. February 24. By Cash received on
account of old materials 20
July 9. By do. do. do 51
The origin of W. G. Herdman's picture is stated
to be "a pencil drawing by Charles Barber in
1825." This pencil drawing was first copied by
J. Innes Herdman, and subsequently re-drawn in
a much improved manner by W. G. Herdman ;
and included, as before mentioned, in his
Pictorial Relics.
It is not out of place to point out that the
drawing is dated " about 1825 " by Herdman ;
' 1803 " by Brown, Barnes and Bell ; and
' 1796 " by Mr. James Touzeau, in his Rise and
Progress of Liverpool.
It appears singular that any misconception as to
the positions and names of these windmills should
have arisen. Mr. James Stonehouse, a valued
1 Municipal Archives and Records, ii., 262.
Three Local Windmills 39
member of our Society and a careful local
antiquary, described the mills and their position
in such detail that it seems strange that Herdman
and Picton could go astray on the subject.
Stonehouse stated in his Streets of Liverpool : l
" There were three mills hereabouts at one period. One
stood in a field near Audley Street [this was Dobson's],
with a wheel outside to turn the sails to windward, another
adjacent to it [Farrington's], and a third on the opening to
Stafford Street. This latter was called the Gallows Mill.
This [name] arose from the circumstance that four Jacobites
were hung in front of it [really, however, on the site occupied
by it] in 1716, after the defeat at Preston. At the back of
the Gallows Mill was at one time a large quarry, afterwards
converted into a mill-dam. It was in shape like a ' Rupert's
drop/ the thin end extending up London Road."
The picture reproduced, hitherto unrecorded,
is an original water-colour drawing, measuring
21 by 12J inches, and signed " S. Herdman."
An inscription on the back reads : ' View of
Gallows Mill and Inn adjoining, at the corner of
Stafford Street and London Road, 1733." Its
origin is unknown. On the extreme left is a
small portion of the stream flowing behind the
mill, next is the yard or garden with pigeon-cote,
attached to the miller's house. This building,
which appears at the time the sketch was made
to have been converted into an inn or general
store, has a flagged roof. Then comes the mill,
on the left of which is a path across the fields
coming out on to the Prescot Lane. Towards
the right are the arches of the Fall Well, for a
great number of years the only water supply to the
town, and, just showing among the trees above,
the cupola of the Blue-coat Hospital and the
tower of St. Peter's. On the high ground is seen
the spire of St. George's Church, and below it,
to the right, the dome of the Exchange. In the
1 3rd Ed., 97
40 Three Local Windmills
immediate foreground is the lane leading to the
mill (later Stafford Street) , which, winding towards
the right, lower down joins the road to Prescot.
The maps confirm this picture. Yates and
Perry's, of 1768, shows the three mills in their
respective positions, with the miller's house
belonging to the Gallows Mill. By 1785, a house
had been built in close proximity to Farrington's
mill, as shown on the plan by Charles Eyes,
published this year. On the map issued by John
Gore in 1817, we still see Farrington's mill, but
it is now situated in the middle of Finch Street
(afterwards Blandford Street, now Kempston
Street), with the house adjoining. Evidently the
Corporation had cut the street through the
fields before this mill was demolished. Both
Dobson's and Farrington's mills stand back a
good distance from the main road. Stafford
Street has been laid out, but no building stands
on the eastern corner. Of the Gallows Mill and
Inn there is, of course, no trace. On " The Plan
of Liverpool and the Environs, containing the
latest improvements, by J. and A. Walker, 33,
Pool Lane," dated 1823, none of the mills are
shown, although quite a number of then existing
windmills are depicted. The London Road had
been made straight from where the mile or
boundary stone stood, cutting off the Gallows
Mill, but leaving the mill-house a little distance
from the corner of Stafford Street. It is, there-
fore, a logical deduction that this house, at the
time of the making of Gore's map, had been taken
down, and that the public-house incorrectly
named the Gallows Mill Inn was erected at a
later date.
The fact, however, must not be overlooked that
plans of this description absorbed quite a number
of years in the making. It is stated, for instance,
Three Local Windmills 41
that Yates and Perry's map of 1768 was the work
of ten years ; so that every map here referred to
must be ante-dated by a period extending from
two to ten years.
II. TOXTETH WINDMILL, HARRINGTON.
The next picture is a small crayon drawing,
measuring 6| by 4| inches, and signed " L.
Hay ward." It is one of a collection of about
fifty similar drawings by the same artist, of views
of Liverpool and vicinity, bought at a sale by
auction of the effects of an elderly Liverpool
lady, residing in Falkner Street, a few months
ago. It bears the inscription on the back
' Toxteth Windmill, Warwick Street, Harring-
ton." The mill is clearly shown on Yates and
Perry's map of 1768, a short distance south
from the windmill which stood, when the roads
were laid out, at the junction of Mill Street and
Hill Street. The stream from the small pool or
lake, where the embankment was afterwards
made, and known as Mather's Dam, flows between
the two structures, here forming another pool
and falling eventually into the river.
This mill is casually referred to by W. G.
Herdman in his Ancient Liverpool, in the following
terms :
" Further up, on the same side, was another mill, with a
row of cottages, built about 1760, which stood high up
from the road."
and is almost beyond a doubt the edifice we are
now considering.
A further glimpse of it is obtained in Grifnths's
History of the Royal and Ancient Park of Toxteth,
where (after a reference to the Mill Street mill)
he tells us :
" the first object then met with was another mill and a
few cottages standing in a field a few yards back from the
42 Three Local Windmills
road at a point just beside where Warwick Street was
afterwards cut through."
On Horwood's original large coloured map of
1803, mill sites are indicated in various ways, and
at times the draughtsman's inconsistencies are
confusing. The Mill Street mill is shown by a
circle and named " Windmill," while the mill by
Mather's Dam is marked as a large oblong, but
is also designated " Windmill." In the present
case, this windmill is denoted by a small square.
Thus there does not appear to have been in the
mind of the designer any idea of uniformity.
Unfortunately the artist has not given us the
least evidence of surroundings, and we have no
testimony beyond that of the inscription on the
back of the drawing itself. But, accompanying,
and mounted and framed along with this picture,
is another drawing of similar style and dimensions.
This is inscribed " Waterfall on the Otterspool
Stream." This view, which was afterwards re-
produced by the Nicholsons in their Views of
Liverpool and Vicinity, in 1821, is known to be
correct in all its details ; and, judging by this
fact, we seem justified in assuming that the
drawing of the mill is as authentic and reliable.
Of its history I am ignorant, having failed to
trace anything whatever as to its builder or
occupiers ; and I would be grateful for any
particulars regarding it.
III. THE KING'S MILL AT WEST DERBY.
A comprehensive history of this mill, from the
year 1297 onwards, appears in The King's Mills
of Ancient Liverpool (Richard Bennett) and The
History of Corn Milling (Richard Bennett and
John Elton).
The view of it which is here given is an
unsigned water-colour drawing measuring 9J by
6J inches, and named on the back " Old Mill at
Three Local Windmills 43
West Derby." It shows the mill standing by the
right-hand side of the main thoroughfare from
Liverpool to West Derby, overlooking the road
sloping down to the village, the " certain way
called Milne Gate, juxta the chapel of West
Derby " (now Mill Lane) ; and, to the left,
Larkhill Lane. It is depicted on Yates and
Perry's map of 1768, the miller's dwelling being
named " Mill-house," and on the accompanying
" Series of Great Triangles," published in Enfield's,
the mill is marked " Derby Wd. Mill."
I have not been able to discover any record
of its destruction. In the Liverpool Directory
for 1796 appears a list of charges to be paid by
persons hiring a hackney coach, " as ordered and
directed by the magistrates," on 15th December,
1789. The fare is there set down, from the
Exchange to " Larkhill and Derby Mill, each
51-."
One writer says, " The date of its disappearance
does not appear ; from the above it seems to
have been remaining in 1796 ; but in the next
directory in which the hackney fares are given,
that of 1803, ' Larkhill, 5/- ' occurs, without
mention of the mill, which, presumably, had been
by then pulled down." Another states that it
was " taken down about 1805."
As a matter of fact, the mill appears among the
list of fares in much later directories, thus :
1810 and 1811, " Derby Mill, 4/-."
1813 to 1821, " Lark Hill or Derby Mill, 4/6."
1823, " Lark Hill or Derby Mill, 3 miles, 3/6."
1825 and 1827, " Lark Hill or Derby Mill, 3 miles, 4/6."
In the Directory for 1829, however, the entry
reads :
" Lark Hill or Mill Hill, 3J miles, 4/6 "
so that, accepting the directories as evidence, the
mill ceased to exist between the years 1827 and
1829.
THE KIRKBY FONT
By F. Charles Larkin, F.R.C.S.
Read 27 November. 1919
"""THE ancient fonts at Walton and its chapel
* of Kirkby are happily still preserved to us,
though the font at the former place was cast out
in 1754 and adopted as a mounting-block by a
neighbouring innkeeper, and at Kirkby the font
was degraded into a water butt under the school-
house spouting, the base serving as a plinth for a
sun-dial in the incumbent's garden.
I have spent much time in investigating the
history of this latter font, and in following up many
collateral lines that might throw light on it and
help to fix its date. There is a very good paper
on Kirkby in our Transactions for 1853-4. It is
by the Rev. Thomas Moore, and much of what
he says is repeated in the 3rd volume of the
Victoria County History.
The name Kirkby 1 appears in Domesday Book,
suggesting that there was there a church of some
sort in pre-Norman times, and on the modern
cross, whose base is in the form of a recumbent
St. Chad's cross, erected on the site of the ancient
chapel altar, there is an inscription asserting that
' the Danes found or built a chapel on this spot
about A.D. 870." The favourite local tradition
is that Chad himself founded a chapel here during
one of his missions. If so, it would be 200 years
earlier. There is no evidence beyond the name
of the place, but the dedication is certainly
1 Pronounced " Kirby."
THE KIRKBY FONT.
The Kirkby Font 45
ancient and the name of Chad is otherwise con-
nected with the spot, as the chapel records con-
tain a terrier of about 1733 which mentions
" one piece of land called Chad croft on the
north side of the church yard." The present
church was built in 1869-71, north of the chapel.
The latter, of which a picture is given in the
above-mentioned volume of our Transactions, was
pulled down in 1872. It was a poor thing, built
in 1766 to replace the ancient chapel, all we know
of which is that it had a rood-loft. Some
slight details of its plate and ornaments in 1552
are given in Raines' Chantries and in Church
Goods (both Chetham Society). The Victoria
County History conjectures that in early times
Kirkby was a parish and became reduced to a
chapelry at some unknown but early date. The
font shows it has been a " baptismal church," at
any rate, since the 12th century. It is often stated
that at chapels-of-ease the priests were not
allowed to baptise and that all children had to
be taken to the parish church for baptism. No
such rule can properly be laid down. Chapels-of-
ease do not seem to have had any definite or
inherent status. They were merely allowed for
local convenience at local expense, without in any
way lessening the obligations, financial or other,
to the parent church. But they might have
almost any powers and privileges they were
strong enough to obtain and keep ; if they had
power enough behind them they might shake
off obligations. Mr. Peet tells me that Liverpool
Chapel had baptismal rights from quite early
times.
When the Kirkby font was turned out of the
chapel is not known and there seems to be no
record of what took its place to help us. Probably
it was at the time of the rebuilding in 1766. The
46 The Kirkby Font
very great thickness of lime-wash that covered it
certainly suggests a long sojourn under Puritan
churchwarden guardianship. To this whitewash,
however, we largely owe its preservation, such as
it is, for the soft local sandstone of which it is
made is easily weathered and worn away, and has
gone wherever it was exposed. But the caked
lime-wash stood, not only the weather, during all
the time it acted as a cistern and was consequently
saturated with water, but also resisted the in-
dustrious attention of the scholars with slate
pencils and pocket-knives. For when Mr. Cort,
the vicar, partially recognised its worth and pro-
moted it from the office of school-house butt and
hone to be the receptacle for the ropes and hooks
in the bier-house, it still had a thick covering
over all but the most prominent parts. Mr.
Cort would not re-admit it to the church. This
was done by his successor, Mr. Gray, in 1850, and
the base was also returned from the vicarage
garden to its proper place. The base and bowl
are therefore old ; the shaft is modern.
The font has been mentioned by quite a number
of writers, but their statements are almost with-
out exception inaccurate and misleading and
show no real acquaintance with the font. The
only notice of any real value is Mr. Roberts'
paper in our Transactions for 1853-4.
In order to know anything of works of this
sort, especially if, like this, they are a good deal
defaced, one must spend abundance of time so
as to become thoroughly familiar with them.
One must learn to know all the figures so as to
recognise each individually as an old friend.
The subject must be visited again and again, seen
under all conditions of lighting, illuminated arti-
ficially from all points and photographed in all
ways so as to get out all remaining detail.
The Kirkby Font 47
Careful study must be made of how to bring out
by very oblique illumination small shadows that
reveal almost obliterated markings quite in-
visible, at any rate at first, under direct illumina-
tion. It is often astonishing how distinct these
become when once one has learnt to see them.
Attempts should be made to photograph all such
markings. One must not be sparing of plates,
time, or magnesium ribbon. Small stops are
essential. The photographs must be carefully
studied with a lens repeatedly. It is of much
advantage to make tracings of the negatives,
showing the markings, and to compare them with
one another and with the original at the next visit.
One ought also to try to sketch all the detail.
This can be done while exposures are being
made.
The font has now been cleaned of its whitewash
and stands on a new circular plinth in the western
bay of the nave of the church. The ancient base
is a great torse or coil sinistrorsal helix of two
strands. Save in one spot, on the south side,
the coil is quite uniform. Here, probably from
a fault in the stone, one of the strands is split.
I think the coil is very finely executed. Above
the coil, worked in the same piece of stone, is a
simple round. It forms a circle of about the same
diameter as the font bowl, much smaller than the
basal coil. The bowl is a cylindrical drum, lead-
lined and drained. Between the bowl and
the base is a modern shaft, shaped as a vertical
spiral of many pieces. The bowl is 25J ins.
vertical; 26 ins. in external and 19 ins. internal
diameter ; and 3J ins. thick. The depth of the
lead lining is now 10 ins., but the vicar Mr.
Fenn, to whom I am indebted for much
encouragement and hospitality while making
this study tells me the bowl is excavated to
48 The Kirkby Font
twice that depth. The base is 9 ins. high and
the shaft 10 J ins. Total height 45 ins. ; without
the modern shaft, 34J ins.
Round the lower part of the outer surface
of the bowl is a coil or moulding of what
appears to be two, or perhaps in some parts
three, strands disposed, like the much larger coil
below, in a left-handed twist. On it there are
three heads. They have no ears, but are other-
wise of the wolfish type often seen on snakes and
dragons in early monuments. The Norse artists
delighted in representing twisted and coiled
serpents. They loved the maze of interlacing
convolutions, in which we either get lost, or
coming back to the starting-point without
knowing it, go on and on again. These symbolised
for them the infinite, eternity, as also did the
old serpent, the Jormungand or midgarthworm ;
the dangerous monster that Odin attempted to
destroy by throwing it into the sea, but which
instead grew there so fast that it encircled the
earth and being on the very edge of the world
could only continue to grow by swallowing its
own tail, and so had no beginning and no end.
This monster the Norse sailormen saw on every
horizon. To them every distant coastline might
be the orm, and every headland the orm's or
worm's head. The worm was also the Spirit of
Evil the enemy of the gods, whom, with the
other powers of darkness, the gods will have to
fight in the end " when Ragnarok shall come."
Though his coils were not so frequently repre-
sented, yet he still lived on through the middle
ages as " the old serpent " of the Revelations, and
his head, with wide-open mouth, was the symbolical
representation of the entrance to the bottomless
pit- ' the Hell-mouth " or " Jaws of Hell " we
see on the Doom pictures that were painted above
The Kirkby Font 49
the rood screens a few of which have come down
to us ; we also meet with it in carving, painted
glass and MSS. 1 The worm is not quite dead
even now, for he lingers yet in the sailor's mind
as the sea serpent.
Though, as I shall say later, the evidence
compels me to consider it 12th century Norman,
I cannot but look on the abundance of snake
coils on the Kirkby font as evidence of strong
Norse influence. The sculptor seems to have had
at the back of his mind and not very far back
the old Norse mythology, believed in by his
ancestors till a few generations ago, and likely
believed in by his own generation, though as
professing Christians they, no doubt, did not
think they did. Old ideas and beliefs, like
dialect, die hard.
The use of interlacements and zoomorphic forms
of ornament was, of course, very widely spread
and not confined to any one stock. They are
found from Ireland to the Levant and from
Norway to Afr ca. What their source was, who
were the originators and who the copyists is a
subject of investigation and controversy, and in
this connection it should not be forgotten that
Lancashire was until 607 part of the Celtic king-
dom of Strathclyde. In that year yEthelfrith of
Northumbria by winning the battle near Chester,
at which the monks of Bangor-is-y-Coed were
slaughtered, separated it from the rest of
Wales and initiated its conquest. Here as
in so much of the rest of the country we do
not know how many of the inhabitants or how
much of their culture remained to influence the
conquerors, nor to what extent the later Danish
1 That the Hell mouth has Norse associations is supported by its
frequent association with the Hell cauldron the Norse sacrificial
ketill.
50 The Kirkby Font
and Norman conquests affected it. Nor must we
forget the possibility of other influences, for many
of these ideas were almost universal. The
symbolising of eternity by a circle, or a circular
coil or torse, or by a serpent swallowing his own
tail, is very ancient and wide-spread. The latter
was a favourite symbol with the early Christians
and is often found on Gnostic gems. 1 But be the
origin what it may, the idea the Kirkby sculptor
wished to convey to the mind of the onlooker is
quite clear. He wished by the great basal coil to
express symbolically the belief that the principles
for which the font stood rested on the eternal
verities, or as more modern people would say, on
the " Rock of Ages." Next, by the coil above,
he wished to remind us of the also everlasting
powers of evil for ever attacking mankind, the
latter being represented by the human figures
around the bowl.
A mere rope moulding is common enough in
Norman, as well as in Saxon, work. A good
example is seen on the old Wallasey font, 2 now,
with no record, in St. Luke's, Poulton. There it
is accompanied by the very Norman indented
moulding. The genius of the Kirkby artist,
revivified the inanimate rope into the circular
coiled snake of his forefathers. The modern shaft
is hopelessly incongruous. The Norseman's snakes
were endless. The shaft is all ends. I believe
the font should have no shaft, but should be a
simple cylindrical "tub" or "drum" font, like,
say, Brighton or Orleton."
1 See illustration in Twining, Symbols and Emblems ; Rees, Arch.
Cambrensis, 1898, " Norse Element in Celtic Myth," and Romilly
Allen, " Interfacings, " ibid., 1899. Browne, " Scandinavian and Danish
Sculptured Stones," in Arch. Jnl., 1885. Parker's Gosforth Crosses.
2 Illustrated in vol. liii of our Transactions.
3 Illustrated in Bond's Fonts.
The Kirkby Font
51
Above the triple-headed serpent is the arcade.
Such arcades are very common on fonts. They
are simple and effective, and form a convenient
series of niches for figure subjects either painted
or sculptured. This arcade consists of eleven
round-headed arches, irregular both in height and
width, separated from one another by engaged
columns. The columns stand on a plinth, which
is very irregular, being cut away to a very varying
THE ARCADE.
A. B. Holes for the lock staples.
degree beneath the figures, so allowing the feet
to descend to different levels. The work is badly
spaced out. Everything is irregular. The bases
of the columns are stepped with members varying
from two to six in number. Many of the shafts
show a slight entasis. The capitals seem mostly
to have had a necking and a square abacus.
Between these is what may be a cushion capital,
but the top corners of all that are not too much
worn show little rounded tubercles, which are, I
think, remains of the volutes of Corinthianesque
early Norman capitals earlier than cushion. The
stepped bases one would consider, if they occurred
in architecture, as typically Saxon. This is no
doubt one of the reasons why so many have
assigned this font to the Saxon period. But in
decorative work types remain long after they
have been discarded in construction. We find
stepped bases on undoubtedly Norman fonts, as
e.g., Gillingham (Kent), there accompanied by
52 The Kirkby Font
billet moulding above and chevron below. The
Bayeux Tapestry commonly shows stepped bases.
I cannot attach much importance to the entasis,
as it is neither uniform nor symmetrical, and looks
more as though it had been left to fill in than
from design.
The capitals, like the bases, I consider decorative
relics of earlier structural types. The arches vary
much in span. The wider are practically semi-
circular, -the narrower stilted. Some are almost
of horse-shoe form. The spandrels are filled with
unplaited bands, usually two-stranded, with
looped ends. They arise mostly from the top of
the abacus and spread over the arches, forming
a sort of palmette or flower ornament. I do not
think it is a common kind. The pre-Norman
standing cross at Addingham, near Penrith, has
spandrels somewhat similarly filled, but the
strands are single and more branched. The
Kirkby double strand is more like that intricately
laced on many Saxon or Celtic crosses, e.g.,
Nevern (Pembrokeshire) Cross. What is most
characteristic of the earlier work is the plaiting
of the strand, which may be double, as at Nevern,
but probably more commonly single, as at Winwick
(Lancashire), Heysham (Lancashire), Leek (Staf-
fordshire) and Eyam (Derbyshire).
There is nothing necessarily Saxon in the Kirkby
arcade, nor, on the other hand, anything that
would preclude Saxon date. There is an arcade
very like it in one of the illustrations in Caedmon's
Paraphrase, which is certainly Saxon. But, as I
have already said, Saxon memories long lingered
in Norman work. Almost the only font that is
universally admitted to be pre-Norman is the one
at Deerhurst (Gloucester), and that is almost
covered by double-stranded spirals an ornament
West wood designates as characteristically Celtic.
Till-: FALL.
The Kirkby Font 53
As far as I know, no font with an arcade of niches
has reasonably established its right to be con-
sidered pre-Conquest. The Curd worth (Warwick-
shire) font, which will be found well illustrated in
Bond's Fonts, may be Saxon, and before mutila-
tion may have had something approaching such
an arcade, but it is doubtful.
Above the Kirkby arcade is a plain band or
fillet. In most of the circumference it touches
the upper margin of the font, but on what is now
the south-east side it drops about half an inch.
Slowly leaving the edge above the figure I speak
of as P. 7, it descends over Adam and Eve and
the Cherub and rapidly rises to regain the top
edge beyond the figure of St. Michael. It may
have been intended for an inscription, but if it
ever was a label for such all has now disappeared.
The font has two pairs of holes for lock-staples
in accordance with the well-known orders of the
Church. They are now south-east and north-west.
I shall commence the description of the niches
with those that are now east.
Two, with the intervening column, contain a
conventional representation of the " Temptation
of Adam and Eve." The column instead of being
similar to the rest is made to represent the tree
trunk with the serpent coiled around it and the
branches spread over the arches. The tree is
highly conventionalised with interlacing branches,
reminding one of those on the Bayeux Tapestry.
Among the branches are rounded lumps no
doubt the apples, and perched at the top is a bird.
Somehow one cannot help being reminded of
Loke, the Spirit of Evil, in the form of a crow,
perched on the mistletoe, planning the death of
the pure and beautiful Baldur. Coiled in a right-
handed spiral round the tree trunk is the serpent,
with a wolf-like head. He looks at Eve and has
54 The Kirkby Font
an apple in his mouth, lest the one he has already
given her should fail. On the East Meon (Hants.)
font one of the Tournai group Eve is seen
actually taking the apple out of the serpent's
mouth. In a mural painting at Hardham Church,
(Sussex), Eve takes a green apple from the jaws
of a serpent with a wolfish head and a small pair
of wings just behind his neck.
The Kirkby serpent has around his neck a
beaded necklace of what Dr. Nelson says are
" characteristic 12th century pearls." His tail is
not pointed. The Mediaevals did not, it would
seem, consider a pointed tail " finished." It ends
in a split knob, which may be another head, as
there is something that may be an eye. Such are
often seen e.g., on the St. Michael, or St. George
and the Dragon lintel at St. Bees, illustrated in
Calverley's Sculptured Crosses, etc., of Diocese of
Carlisle*
On either side are Adam and Eve. Adam has
a slight moustache and a long, pointed beard. He
is 15 ins. high. Eve is 14J ins. high. Between
the tips of the fingers of the left hand she holds
an apple which she is giving to Adam and he is
receiving. Eve has a high hair-dress from which
depends a long thick coil reaching down her left
side nearly to the ground. The coil is right-
handed and two-stranded. It is similar to the
hair coil of the two female figures on the Gosforth
Cross, only it is very much thicker and longer.
Eve's face is much worn and her expression is now
that of an edentulous old woman.
1 The ancients believed in the existence of a sort of snake, called
Amphisbena, with a head at each end, which could travel and
otherwise act indifferently both ways. Mediaeval bestiaries delight
to moralise on this animal. They used him chiefly as a symbol of
deceit " Mr. Facing-both-ways." They also carried the idea further
by putting a head on the tail of other animals to indicate that they
were acting deceitfully. Vide Druce, Arch. Jnl., 1910.
THE CHKKUH WITH HIS SWORD.
The Kirkby Font 55
The niche next to Adam contains a figure
14 ins. high, standing on a slight elevation, with
his left hand upraised, using the same sign
language as the policeman on point-duty does
to-day. He holds in his right hand a sword,
which passes up obliquely over his right shoulder.
Its blade is broad, with irregular edges. He is
bare-headed, bearded, and was probably bare-
footed, but his toes are too worn to allow us to
be sure of this. He wears a long-sleeved ungirded
tunic and on each side of him are long flattened
objects reaching from his shoulders to his ankles.
They are no doubt intended for folded wings.
He is always recognised as the cherub with
flaming sword expelling the erring couple from the
garden. The sculpture is very crude, especially
of the left arm. The tip of the sword points to
one of the pairs of holes for the lock staples now
broken away.
The figure under the next canopy is also 14 ins.
high, but stands at a much lower level : so much
so that his feet come into contact with the snake
below, which at this point has a head. The
figure holds in both hands a spear, which he is
driving into the serpent's open mouth. He wears
a long, loose ungirdled coat, or tunic, with very
wide sleeves, so wide at the wrists that they
would nearly touch the ground. He is, I think,
bearded, and has a lot of hair, which seems to be
confined by a sort of fillet. Behind his head is
something that sometimes looks like a small
nimbus, but it is very doubtful. His shape is
very peculiar, and it is suggested that the idea
was to give him a round back to indicate the
force he is using in his spear-thrust. This figure
is generally believed to be in reference to the
passage of Genesis iii., 15, translated in the
A.V. as: "I will put enmity between thee and the
56
The Kirkby Font
woman and between thy seed and her seed. It
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his
heel " ; and Romans xvi., 20 : "And the God of
Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." 1
But, as the serpent is being speared as well as
trodden on, it has been suggested to me that this
figure is meant for St. Michael, who by over-
coming the Devil reverses the office of the
adjacent cherub.
This seems to me to be the better interpretation.
The subject was certainly a favourite one. In
either case, the idea is the same, but the view
St. Michael. Cherub.
The Fall.
P. 7.
here adopted is, I think, more in keeping with
the mentality of the period.
This head of the serpent is a good deal worn, but
suggests that the sculptor tried to make it so as
not to appear upside down whichever way it is
looked at.
The next niche commences a series of seven
figures which have certain points in common.
They all wear an outer sleeveless garment with a
hole for the head and which hangs in a median
1 At Parwich (Derbyshire) is an early Norman tympanum (illustrated
in Reliquary, 1880) in which the Agnus Dei (symbolising Christ) and
a hart (symbolising true believers) are shown treading serpents under
their feet.
ST. MICHAEL AND THE DHAC.OX.
The Kirkby Font
57
point in front of the legs and is doubtless a
chasuble. As this is a vestment usually indicative
of the priestly order, I have got into the habit of
calling these figures " Priest 1," " Priest 2 " to
7, or shortly " P.I." " P.7." All that are not
too much worn show toes, so probably all were
bare-footed. The weathered and worn state of
the surface has destroyed any tool markings
indicative of hair that may have existed, but the
shape of the face, especially as seen from the side,
can, I think, only mean a short beard.
P. 6.
P. 3.
PRIESTS."
P. 2.
P. 1.
Given that they have beards, it will help us in
dating the font. There seems to be pretty good
evidence that in later Anglo-Saxon times priests,
and people of importance generally, were mostly
accustomed to shave the face ; but the wearing
of a beard gradually became more and more
common during the latter half of the llth century
and by the 12th shaving, by ecclesiastics at any
rate, had become exceedingly rare. They did not
usually wear a long flowing beard, but " a short
crisp beard and moustache." A good example of
this type is the beard of St. Nicholas of Myra on
58 The Kirkby Font
the Winchester font. On the slightly earlier
Brighton font he is clean shaven. 1 The mixture
of habit at the end of the llth century is well
illustrated by the Bayeux Tapestry where Duke
William and Archbishop Stigand are shown main-
taining the old fashion of clean shaving. Edward
the Confessor is new-fashioned and bearded,
while Harold adopts a middle course and shaves
the cheeks and chin, but wears a moustache. In
the representation of the Last Supper on the
Brighton font all the figures are moustached, while
only every alternate one has a beard. On the
Orleton font 8 all the figures are bearded, as I
believe they were at Kirkby. If I am right, it
will suggest that the date of the Kirkby font is
not earlier than the 12th century.
Mr. Roberts, judging from the illustrations in
his paper, considered all the figures, except Adam,
beardless, and perhaps it was partly on that
ground that he concluded the font was Saxon.
In trying to identify these seven figures he
evidently looked round for things of which there
were seven and chose " the seven orders of the
Saxon clergy, according to the Canons of ^Ifric,"
Archbishop of Canterbury (995-1005). Other
things of which there are seven have been tried,
e.g., the seven sacraments, common enough on
later fonts. But whichever set of seven is chosen,
no one dares to be exact. They point out a few
possibilities, suggesting that a figure or two may
represent so-and-so, and then conclude by adopting
some such expedient as Mr. Roberts does when he
says that the rest may be seen " each attending
to the duties of their respective offices with
folded hands."
1 Both are illustrated in Bond's Fonts and Font Covers. The beard
was almost universal among priests till the middle of the 14th century,
when shaving again became general and so remained for 300 years.
1 Illustrated in Bond's Fonts.
The Kirkby Font 59
Many points must be studied in any endeavour
to identify such figures, and among these a most
important one is the clothing. In studying the
history of clothing we have to deal with two
entirely different things, that we must be careful
not to confuse with one another: (1) Actual
ancient clothing itself, for which the materials
are relatively scanty often non-existent ; (2)
Representations of clothing by the various arts
and crafts. The latter afford us quite a large
amount of material for systematic study, but it
does not seem to have been very thoroughly
worked so far. A good deal of valuable work has
certainly been done, but unfortunately much has
been written that is inaccurate and even untrue ;
so one has to go back to the representations
themselves or to careful reproductions of them,
which are numerous.
In studying such materials of mediaeval times
we must always bear two things in mind. First,
that the dress is almost always of the time the
representation was made and not necessarily at
all like that of the time of the event it is endeavour-
ing to portray. Secondly, representation is very
largely conventional. Very few, if any, local
masons or others, and indeed probably very few
of the greater designers, where they existed, ever
had posed before them carefully dressed living
models. They constructed their figures, etc., in
a conventional manner, as they had been taught
to do. Further, these conventional representa-
tions were not attempts to depict the real in
detail, but rather to emphasise some phase or
aspect. Moreover, the artist always considered
the design and altered nature to suit it ; e.g., he
knew well enough in which hand the bishop
should hold his crosier, but he would not hesitate
to put it in the other if it so better fitted into the
60 The Kirkby Font
composition. We continually see in representa-
tions in which two bishops appear, one on each
side of the centre, that the artist puts the crosier
in the right hand of one and the left of the other
to make the design balance better. We must
therefore be careful not to argue back to real life
from the artistic licence of the sculptor. More-
over, we must not expect to have detail always
correct. We have seen much incorrect military
detail in modern war pictures, and we have
doubtless missed much more. The eye only sees
what the mind is trained to see and the hand
only imperfectly portrays what the eye sees.
For such reasons some consider all attempts to
date from detail are necessarily futile. But
unless we consider the artist as the product of his
day and location all such archaeological research
comes to an end.
The first of the seven priests (P.I) is a little
man the smallest figure on the font. He is only
13 ins. high, and like the angel stands on an
elevated plinth. He is tonsured on the top with
a circlet of hair all round : in modum corona, as
it was called the characteristic tonsure of the
Roman Church. As regards vestments, all that
show are an alb, from neck to ankle and with
sleeve to wrist, covered in part by a chasuble
which ends in a point in front of his knees. This
should be contrasted with the next figure (P.2),
the point of whose chasuble is level with the
lower edge of his alb. The left arm does not
show. He may have lost it, but more likely it
is beneath his chasuble. In his right hand he
holds a book.
The form of the chasuble gives us some help
in dating the font. The chasuble is descended
from the poenula or travelling cloak of the Romans
popularly or provincially called casula which
The Kirkby Font
61
was very similar to the South American poncho,
consisting of a single piece of material, with a
hole in the centre, through which the head was
put, and the material fell over the shoulders to
the ground if long enough. (Figs. 2 and 4.) The
poenula was worn by all lay and cleric. In its
earliest form as a vestment, as far as we know
it from the 6th century Ravenna mosaics, etc.,
THE ANCIENT CHASUBLE.
it was perfectly circular and fell in folds from the
neck and shoulders to the ankles. It was called
planeta. There were no holes for the hands,
which had to catch hold of things through it, 1 or
pull it up over the wrists. (Fig. 6.) When such
was done, and a fortiori when the hands were
raised above the head (Fig. 7), it lay in folds and
creases over the arms at the sides, while in front
1 Some of the very archaic figures on the Curdworth font show a
book being held through a vestment, the folds of which are very
highly conventionalised.
62 The Kirkby Font
and behind it fell to a rounded point. It can be
easily seen that it must have been heavy and
inconvenient, and it became the custom for the
deacon to assist the priest to hold it up. As time
progressed it became less and less a garment of
protection and more and more an ornamental
vestment, and thus, especially after the intro-
duction of the practice of elevation, it evolved
into a shape more suitable for that use. While
remaining much the same length in front and
behind, the sides were shortened so that the hands
might emerge more easily and the arms when
raised would not have to carry so much weight.
(Fig. 1.) The early form was 4 ft. to 4 ft. 6 ins.
all round. With the change of shape it got to be
3 ft., 2 ft., and even less at the sides, and so the
oval or Gothic chasuble the vesica piscis chasuble
as it is often called was evolved. It was still
one flat piece, but when worn fell in a long point
in front and behind, but had a deep notch at the
sides between the front and back pieces in which
the hand or even the arm appeared. Another
method of lessening the weight of the chasuble
was tried. Instead of using a full circle of material
in one flat piece, part of the circle was used and
folded to form a sort of cone like an extinguisher,
lamp-shade, or bicycle cape. Usually half the
circle (Fig. 3) of stuff was taken as in making a
cope (but shorter), and instead of leaving it open
in front like that vestment the straight edges of
the diameter were united up the front from the
circumference to near the centre where a space
was left for the head to pass through, its sides
being shaped to the neck. An ancient chasuble
of this shape is preserved at Sens and has long
been said to be the one worn by Thomas Becket
while in exile there (1166-1170). Dr. Rock says
that this was the type of chasuble worn by the
The Kirkby Font 63
Anglo-Saxon priests. I find it not possible to
accept this statement entirely even from so
learned an authority. The lower edge in front of
Becket's chasuble is pared away to make it two
inches shorter than the back, while an Anglo-
Saxon 10th century pontifical quoted by Bloxam
(Ecclesiastical Vestments, etc.] orders the chasuble
to extend " half-way down in front of the body,
but much longer behind." This description
closely corresponds with the shape of the chasuble
Stigand is shown, on the Bayeux Tapestry, wearing
at Harold's coronation.
Now the point to be observed is that the
chasubles of the figures on the Kirkby font are
not old-form circular chasubles, nor are they
" Anglo-Saxon " chasubles, like Becket's or
Stigand's, but are vesica piscis chasubles, short
at the sides and pointed in front and no doubt
behind also. This is particularly well seen in the
case of the little P.I figure, for though the left
arm is not outside his chasuble, the notch remains
and the front point is present. The diagrams
show that in a circular or Anglo-Saxon chasuble
there is no point unless both arms are out. The
Kirkby font chasubles then have shaped front
points, not merely adventitious ones. The new
shape of chasuble did not come in till, at the
earliest, late in the llth century, and probably
not till the 12th, and the old form remained in
use for some time after, as we still find it on later
monuments, e.g., on the figures of the Orleton
font, which in other respects is later than the
Kirkby one. No doubt many beautiful vestments
bequeathed to churches were prized and carefully
kept even for centuries ; though I regret to say
that most that have come down to us are dread-
fully hacked and mutilated to make them into
more fashionable shapes without the least regard
64 The Kirkby Font
to their design and ornament. As the 12th century
progressed the front of the chasuble is said to
have got shorter and shorter. This seems, gener-
ally speaking, to be correct ; but as far as Kirkby
is concerned it is no help, as the length varies a
good deal on the different figures. (Compare P.I
and P.2.) From the shape of the chasubles on the
Kirkby font I think we are certainly entitled to
say that it is not earlier than very late in the
llth century, and probably later. The chasubles
and beards confirm one another in saying it is
not Anglo-Saxon.
One other word before leaving the chasuble. It
has been said that Mr. Roberts was necessarily
wrong in supposing the figures could represent
" the seven orders of the Anglo-Saxon Church,"
for inasmuch as they all wear chasubles none
could be in lower than priests' orders. It is true
that the chasuble is the eucharistic vestment of
the priest, but it has only gradually become so
restricted in its use. Pugin in his Ecclesiastical
Ornaments quotes the Sacrament ary of St.
Gregory to show that all orders of churchmen in
those days wore the planeta. He also transcribes
Ordo viii. of the most ancient Roman ordines,
which, dealing with the acolyte, says " induunt
clericum ilium planetam." It is also laid down
that the subdeacon should hold the maniple of
the bishop in his left hand on his chasuble doubled
back " super planetam revolutam." " As late
as the 9th century Amalarius tells us that the
chasuble was worn by all clerics." The Oxford
Dictionary says ' by the Council of Ratisbon
(742 A.D.) it was decreed as the proper dress for
the clergy out of doors." Also that " as the most
ordinary of garments, it was worn by monks."
Dominicus Georgius (Giorgi) the Italian eccle-
siastic and antiquary (born 1690, died 1747),
The Kirkby Font 65
says that the habit of both acolytes and lectors
" during the first 12 centuries " was a girded alb
and plain chasuble, but that the chasuble was
put off in the presbytery when they performed
their normal duties. On the other hand, Honorius
of Autun is quoted as saying that before the 12th
century the four minor orders of the clergy wore
a superhumeral, alb and girdle only. If so, he
must have been referring to what they wore when
actually officiating, and even then he forgot the
stole and maniple worn by deacons. I read that
even to-day some of the lower orders of the
clergy sometimes officiate with a folded chasuble
over the shoulder instead of a stole. It would
seem, therefore, that the mere fact of wearing a
chasuble does not prove an early figure to be a
priest. So vested he may still be intended for
one of the minor clergy.
There is on no figure any sign of amice or
maniple, and probably none of stole either. The
amice, though introduced as a vestment in the
9th century, was long only wrapped round the
shoulders under the alb and did not show. Later
it had a parure or apparel which was very con-
spicuously turned down over the alb to meet the
chasuble. But I do not think it ever shows in
monuments till well in the llth century, and by
no means usually then. It does not show even
in the 12th century sepulchral effigy in Salisbury
Cathedral usually assigned to Bishop Roger (ob.
1139) but which Bloxam thinks is Bishop Jocelin's
(ob. 1184). So it may well be absent in an out-
of-the-way corner like Kirkby about the same
time. The stole and maniple are very early
vestments 8th century or before. It might
quite fairly be argued from their absence that the
figures are not vested for any service but are
wearing the chasuble as an ordinary garment,
66 The Kirkby Font
like Abbot Elfnoth, in the well-known picture 1
wears it without stole or maniple when pre-
senting his book to St. Augustine (representing
the monastery), who has a stole but no maniple.
One must not, however, rely too much on the
sculpture alone, as these works were afterwards
coloured and further detail was added by the
painter. It would be interesting to know whether
when the whitewash was removed from the
Kirkby font any traces were found of gold or
colouring. As far as I can learn, no record was
kept.
The next priest (P. 2) is 15| ins. high. His feet
reach down nearly to the lower edge of the plinth,
and his chasuble nearly to the lower edge of his alb.
On the latter are some slight vertical markings,
plainer on the left side. They are probably
pleats, but may indicate a stole. The left arm
is seen very clearly to come out of the gap or
notch between the front and back portions of
the chasuble. He has a book in his left hand,
which he holds with his thumb on the open page
and his fingers on the back. With his right hand
he grasps, a little above the middle, a long staff,
which reaches from his shoulder to his ankle. It
is rounded at the upper end and gradually tapers
downwards. The lower end is sharply pointed
and separated from the rest by a sort of neck or
ferrule. I consider him pretty clearly bearded.
His forehead is smooth and rounded, and appears
to have no hair. It certainly does not show the
corona of hair and bare top like his little
neighbour. 1 This may have no meaning. Bald-
headed men lived then as now, But it is possible,
though perhaps not probable, that it may have a
I Harleian MS. 2908 (probably llth century).
* Low down on his forehead there is a sort of inverted V. This
is due to wear and weathering of the part below, which I expect was
denuded of whitewash and so became exposed.
The Kirkby Font 67
meaning, especially if (as I suspect) the figures
are connected with St. Chad's history. It is
possible that this bare forehead may be tonsured
in front, as was the habit of the ancient British
and Irish priests what was called the Scots'
tonsure.
It will be remembered that from the time of
St. Augustine to that of St. Chad a great con-
troversy existed between the British and Roman
churches concerning inter alia the time of keeping
Easter and the shape of the tonsure. The Latin
ecclesiastics prevailed at the Synod of Whitby,
so graphically described by Bede, and most of
the English clergy, including Chad, accepted the
decision and conformed.
The figure, P.2, might have been intended
to represent Chad as a monk of Lastingham,
wearing the Scots' tonsure of his youth. On the
top of his head is a sort of cap. The Anglo-Saxon
and Norman monks wore hooded cowls and
chasubles with hoods were also worn ; e.g., the
chasuble of Abbot Elfnoth in the above-mentioned
illustration. Such hoods usually cover the ears,
as in the representation of the Last Supper on
Brighton font, 1 but some did not, as in Chaucer's
picture in Shaw's Dresses and Decorations. This
P.2 cap reminds one more of Archbishop
Wulfstan's (ob. 1023) in a contemporary drawing
reproduced by Strutt. 2 In some photographs
there is a suspicion of a similar knob on the top.
The next figure (P.3) is very definitely bare-
footed, all his toes showing clearly. His right
hand is raised in the act of giving the benediction
in the Latin manner, while in his left he holds
something, the nature of which I shall have to
discuss at some length. The sleeves of the alb
1 Bond's Fonts, 162.
2 Dresses and Habits of England.
68 The Kirkby Font
show well at the wrist, and the point of the
chasuble reaches its lower edge. On the right
side of the front lamella of the chasuble are two
marks the upper crescentic, the lower a full
circle. These may not be original. Over the
upper edge of the chasuble two other garments
show very clearly, but only one shows below, and
on this there are wavy markings, as if it was
made of hair. The Anglo-Saxon and Norman
priests did wear a skin and hair garment the
pelisse, but normally it would not show, as it was
worn under the alb or surplice. The latter was
indeed an alb made sufficiently roomy to cover
the pelisse and was called the superpellicium. He
is 15 ins. high, and wears a mitre. The elevated
arm, like the angel's, is crudely done. It is more
like the joint of a crab than an arm. But the
chasuble is managed quite well. The blessing
hand is enormous. This was the conventional
way of drawing attention to a part. Compare it
with the still more enormous bound hands of St.
Peter on the above-mentioned Curd worth font.
The Norman sculptor never worked to scale, but
enlarged and brought out prominently what he
wanted seen. In this case he wished to
emphasise the fact that this figure was giving the
blessing.
The next in order (P. 4) is the same height as
P.3, and like him is bearded, mitred and bare-
footed. He also shows two vestments above the
chasuble head-opening. This is not so clear as
in P.3, but the top of the second shows clearly
as a definite notch on the right side of the neck.
All the figures but P.3 and P.4 show only one
vestment about the neck above the chasuble
opening. The front of the chasuble does not
reach quite to the lower edge of the alb and the
latter has the same sort of woolly markings as that
ST. PETER WITH HIS KEY.
The Kirkby Font 69
of P. 3. In his left hand he holds a book and in
his right is a long object which ends below in a
volute. This has usually been considered to be
a crosier and I took it to be such, but was surprised
to find it being carried upside down. I could find
no example of a crosier so carried, though I found
several ancient representations of weapons being
inverted at funerals as to-day. 1 Looking carefully
one day at the Kirkby font, I noticed that while
the edge of the so-called crosier that is furthest
from the figure can be traced clearly right up
almost to the upper margin of the font over-
lapping the fillet, the nearer edge is only clear to
the arch of the niche. Above that it has attached
to it three strips, separated by two hollows, which
pass over the top of the arch and cover the fillet
or label. I came to the conclusion it was
not a crosier, but a key, and made tracings of it
and diagrams of what I thought its wards had
been before being altered by wear and weathering.
Some with whom I discussed the matter said
it was too big for a key ; others that a key would
never have such a crook-like handle. There is,
however, the centre panel of a 13th century ivory
triptych in the Mayer Museum, Liverpool, which
has in the lower division, in the centre, a carving
of the Virgin and Child with, on her left St. Paul
with a huge sword, and on her right St. Peter with
a key quite as large in proportion as the object
on the Kirkby font. So size does not rule a key
out. It only emphasises it. As regards the
handle, I believe I have seen similar handles in
museums, but cannot recollect where. There
appears to be little literature of key history.
Primitive Locks and Keys, by Pitt Rivers, gives
1 The right-hand figure in the view of the Orleton font in Bond's
Fonts and Font Covers, appears to hold a short staff with a volute at
the lower end, but what looks like a volute is really the folds of a
chasuble of the old form.
70 The Kirkby Font
little help as regards handles. I have wandered
in all directions which might prove fruitful, as far
as time and opportunity allowed, and have
sketched all the interesting keys noticed. Keys
have varied a good deal in shape, but perhaps less
than one would have thought. Keys were not
always turned in locks, and probably the usual
Anglo-Saxon key with wards on both sides was
not. But Anglo-Saxon keys were not all of this
shape. We meet with keys much like those of
to-day in Anglo-Saxon and Roman times. The
handles are usually very much like modern ones,
but may be quite straight with or without a hole
through them, or they may end in a ring, loop
or knob or some highly decorative termination.
They were very commonly carried attached to a
sort of chatelaine called clavandier, 1 suspended
from the girdle. The ring of attachment assisted
in making the turn and some large keys had a
hinged lever attached for the same purpose. 2
But after all the actual form of the key itself is
one thing and its representation in art another.
It is certainly quite common to see in illustrations,
e.g., in the hand of St. Peter, keys one could
hardly consider to be any use in real life. Stowe
MS. 944, British Museum, is a register of
Martyrology written about 1016-20. It shows
St. Peter letting the blessed into heaven, and St.
Michael keeping the door of hell. Peter's keys
are a pair suspended from a ring. Michael's have
perfectly straight handles with no ring, loop, or
knob to help in the turn ; with one of these he
is locking the door. In St. Ethelwold's Bene-
dictional several keys are shown. Most have
straight handles. One, a very large one, has a
ring suspended from the end of the stem and the
1 The person who carried the keys was called Claver. For illustra-
tion see Arch. Jnl.. 1876.
2 Coptic type ; Archceologia, vol. 48.
The Kirkby Font 71
wards are bi-lateral with the addition of a large
cross pate at the end. The wards of St. Peter's
keys are very commonly in the form of a cross
the symbolism being : The Cross, the Key of
Heaven. There is a very good example of this
in 15th century painted glass at Wodmansterne,
in Surrey. Both the handle and wards are in
cross form. 1 At the Church of St. Peter ad
Vincula, Rome, are kept some iron chains said to
have been brought from Jerusalem by the
Empress Eudocia 2 and to be those with which St.
Peter was bound. Small fragments or filings of
these were considered most holy relics, and the
reliquary containing them was usually in the
form of a golden key, called a St. Peter's key.
Photographs of some of these then surviving are
reproduced in the Archaeological Journal for 1890.
They show the wards always in the form of a
cross. Westwood, Anglo-Saxon MSS., illustrates
a key with a round ball at the end of the shank.
Pitt-Rivers gives an Anglo-Saxon key with the
shank ending in a simple three-quarter circle loop
and keys with similar loops found at Sleaford are
illustrated in Archaologia, vol. 50. In a Cotton
MS. of the time of Henry I. (1135), illustrated
and described in Archczologia, is a key with the
handle ending in a twist towards the ward side
and a curve in the opposite direction is to be
seen on a sculptured Norman capital from Lewes
Priory (Archceologia, vol. 31). In Ferret's
Catacombes St. Peter is shown with keys having
somewhat similar handles. 3
On the reliquary of St. Moedoc an Irish shrine
to be mentioned later there is a series of figures
which probably represent the Apostles. Three
1 Illustrated in Archaol. Jnl.. 1847.
2 Or Eudoxia, wife of the Roman Emperor Theodosius II, A.D. 440.
3 See also Fox-Da vies, Art of Heraldry ; keys on " arms " of Emir
Arkatay.
72 The Kirkby Font
on one plate I take to be : in the centre St. John
with his cup or flask, on his right St. Paul with
his sword, and on his left St. Peter with his key.
Everything is very decoratively treated and the
emblem which seems to be a key has its handle
ending in a volute exactly like that on the Kirkby
font. The other end is partly covered by the
Apostle's flowing hair. It ends in a cross pomme.
If there were wards where the hair covers it, it
would be quite similar to the big key in St.
Ethelwold's Benedictional, but with a cross
pomme at the ward-end instead of a cross pate,
and a volute instead of a ring at the end of the
handle. I most certainly think it is meant
to be a St. Peter's key with the cross-the-
key-of-heaven symbol. In very early representa-
tions of St. Peter he is said to carry a cross and
not a key.
I have not been able to find an unequivocal
example of a key with a handle exactly like
that on the Kirkby font, but, I submit, I
have come very near to it. In the absence of
actual proof, appeal to authority is not unjustifi-
able, and I wrote to ask the opinion of the British
Museum authorities. Sir Hercules Read very
kindly replied as follows : ". . . . There can be
no doubt that the figure you give represents a
key and it is by no means unknown for the
handle to be a mere curl of iron as seen there."
Mr. Roberts considered the head covering of
P.3 and P.4 to be the amice drawn over the head
in the way it was worn in early times 1 and still is
by certain orders ; but I do not think it is so
intended. If it were so, the lower edge would not
be horizontal and the ears would not show. It
is very commonly stated, but I cannot find on
what authority, that before the 10th century
1 See illustrations in Smith's Dictionary of Christian Antiquities.
The Kirkby Font 73
bishops wore ' ' head-linen " fine flaxen cloth bound
flat to the head and confined by a strip of the
same material encircling the head and fastened
at the back with long ends hanging down, and
that out of this the mitre was developed. It is
further stated that over this they wore gold and
jewelled crowns like the confessors and others
in St. Ethelwold's Benedictional (10th century),
or a circlet of gold like that shown on the figure
of the Trinity and on St. Benedict in the same
work. For my part I do not think that these
illustrations are meant to represent terrestrial
life, but celestial crowns. Moreover, they are
not shown worn over head linen, but on the scalp
direct. The Rev. Percy Dearmer, in his Orna-
ments of the Ministers, states that the earliest
known representation of a mitre of any kind is
on a coin of Bede's friend Egbert, Archbishop of
York, 734-766. He says it was a white linen cap
very similar to the Phrygian cap or Frigium worn
by the Roman freedmen when they shaved their
head. Neither the head-linen nor cap seems to
have been an official dress. They may have been
worn as a protection, especially out of doors.
For St. Augustine, quoting St. Paul as his
authority, forbade the clergy, as well as the laity,
to wear any head covering during divine service
(Planche). Bishops in Anglo-Saxon times are
certainly usually represented bare-headed, like
St. Sextus on the early 10th century maniple of
St. Cuthbert found at Durham 1 or Archbishop
Stigand 2 already mentioned.
There are no early orders or regulations con-
cerning the mitre. Dr. Rock says : "No writers
on ecclesiastical dress before the llth century
mention it." Ivo of Chartres, who died in 1115,
1 Illustrated in Raine's St. Cuthbert, p. 33.
a Bayeux Tapestry.
74 The Kirkby Font
writing on Jewish and Christian priestly dress,
mentions no Christian equivalent of the Jewish
mitre. The mitre seems at first to have been a
special and personal distinction conferred by the
Roman Pontiff and was not confined to the
clergy. Pope Alexander II. in 1163 conferred
the mitre as well as the pallium on Burchard,
Bishop of Halberstadt, 1 as a special honour on
account of his great services to the Holy See, and
he also, as a special mark of esteem gave
Wratislas, Duke of Bohemia, permission to wear
the mitre. Pope Innocent II. gave the same
honour to Roger, Count of Sicily. 2 Early in the
llth century we begin to come across episcopal
head covering worn apparently as official dress.
It was then in the form of a skull cap, and some-
times had a sort of bob on the top of it, as in
the picture of Archbishop Wulfstan, already
mentioned. 3 Generally it had streamers, infulae
or vittae fringed at the ends, and sometimes so
broad as to make it almost a hood. The earliest
representation of the skull cap with vittae that I
have seen is on two figures on the well-known
British Museum MS., Claudius, A.3 the centre
figure, usually called St. Dunstan, and one of the
kneeling figures. 4 A 12th century Roman Pontiff
is shown in a similar round-topped mitre in an
early MS. reproduced in the supplement to
Jaquemin's Iconographie du Costume. This form
by gradual increase in height developed into the
recognised mitre of the Russian bishops. In
Western Europe the round top soon received a
front to back indentation, exactly like that of
the soft felt hat of to-day. A mitre of this form,
1 Larousse, Grand Dictionnaire Universel.
2 See Planch^, Cyc. of Costume.
3 Vide description of P. 3.
4 Dearmer points out that the centre figure is shown by the emblem
of the whispering dove to be St. Gregory the Great. The kneeling
figure is St. Dunstan.
The Kirkby Font
75
dated about 1180, is illustrated in Hefner-
Alteneck's Trachten Kunstwerke. In the middle
of the llth century we often find the side
elevations as high points. There is a good
example of this shape in the early Norman
sculptured tympanum of the south door of
Tetsworth Church, near Oxford. The early coffin
lid of Bishop Ralph (ob. 1123) in Chichester
Cathedral has on it a mitre of this form along
76
The Kirkby Font
with an early type of crosier. 1 A very similar
head-dress is illustrated in Ferret's Catacombes de
Rome. Its date I will not guess. In some places
these side peaks developed into rounded horns
or volutes, as is well seen in the beautiful repro-
duction of the effigy of Ulger, Bishop of Angers,
1149, in Planche's Cyclopaedia of Costume. But
they seem usually to have tended to get smaller
and at the same time an elevation began to
appear in the centre of the hollow on the top of
the head. This is well seen in the illustration
from the Vision of Henry I. (ob. 1135) reproduced
in Knight's Old England. This central elevation
grew into a front to back ridge, and this is the
shape worn by the two mitred figures (P.3 and
P.4) on the Kirkby font. The next stage in
development was the growth of the front and
back ends of this fore and aft ridge into elevated
points. This type is well seen on the font at St.
Nicholas' Church, Brighton {Sussex), and if we
ornament each point of this mitre with a ball we
get the mitre of St. Nicholas on the Winchester
font. The next change was for the side eleva-
tions to disappear altogether, and so is produced
the early form of the present type of mitre. It
is well illustrated with ornamental band and
titulus by the bishop of the Lewis chessmen in
the British Museum. The chief subsequent change
was the gradual growth in the height of the front
and back elevations. In the 13th century they
were 6 ins. high. The beautiful Limerick mitre of
the early 15th century is 13 ins. Ultimately, in
the 16th century and later, they got grotesquely
elevated and ogeed.
The mitre that is kept as Becket's at Sens, if
the one he really wore, would show that Sens was
nearly half a century ahead of the rest of the
1 See illustration under Coffin, Parker's Glossary of Architecture.
The Kirkby Font 77
world in this matter. Shaw, who carefully illus-
trated it in his Dresses and Decorations, evidently
had his doubts. It is 7J ins. high, and therefore
higher than 13th century mitres usually are. The
point is exactly a right-angle. Harley Roll,
Y.6, Brit. Mus., is a late 12th century vellum
roll, giving the life of St. Guthlac, the hermit of
Crowland. In one of the illustrations he is
shown being ordained priest by Bishop Hedda,
of Winchester, 1 who wears a mitre like the one
at Sens, with a right-angle point, but not quite
so high. This strongly confirms the view that
the Sens mitre is at least 13th century, and the
change from side to front and back elevations
took place shortly before the end of the 12th
century. 2
The Winchester font is fairly accurately datable.
It is one of the Tournai fonts, " shop-made " and
imported into England, it is believed, by Bishop
Henry of Blois (bishop 1129-1171) and given to
the cathedral. It has cushion capitals on the
" cathedral," which shows it is later than the
Kirkby font with its Corinthianesque capitals.
It has plantain leaf capitals on the corner shafts
of the support and these are later still. We shall
not be far wrong in dating the Winchester font
about or soon after the martyrdom of Becket
1 The words on the roll are : " Guthl' Sac'dotiu' [sacerdotium]
suscipit a Hedda ep'o [episcopo] Wintoniensi."
At the time of Guthlac (663-714) there were two bishops with similar
and variously spelt names. They have been much confused with each
other. One usually called Hedda was Bishop of Winchester from 676
to 705. The other, usually spelt Headda, was Bishop of Lichfield,
691-720. (See Searle, Anglo-Saxon Bishops, etc., 1899, pp. 64 and 128.)
As has been seen, the Harley Roll ascribes Guthlac's ordination to the
former. The A eta Sanctorum, April 11, prints the Felix Life of
Guthlac, in which, while the name of the ordaining bishop is given
as Hedda, his diocese is not mentioned. The Editors, however, agree
with the roll in identifying him with the Winchester prelate. On the
other hand, the D.N.B. suggests he was the Bishop of Lichfield.
2 The bishops on the stone with Ogham inscription at Bressay,
Shetlands, usually attributed to a much earlier date, have low mitres,
pointed in front and behind. Vide Reliquary, 1884-5.
78
The Kirkby Font
(1170). The detail of the Brighton font is
distinctly a little earlier and Kirkby in develop-
ment is earlier still. In actual date, however, it
is highly probable that it would be a little later,
for when dates can be actually fixed by written
records or otherwise it is usually found that local
work in out-of-the-way places is a good deal
behind in development. It is, of course, impossible
to be exact, but taking all the evidence into
consideration I do not think we can reasonably
fix the date of Kirkby font earlier than the last
quarter of the 12th century, and to that time I
attribute it.
I am now going to claim that I have reasonably
established that the two figures P.3 and P.4 are
mitred, and therefore intended for bishops ; that
P.4 has a key in his hand, and is therefore in-
tended for St. Peter. Who is the other bishop
meant to be ? The only distinctive thing about
him is the object he carries in his left hand.
The carrying of some sort of staff was very
usual in ancient times. The traveller or pilgrim
used one to help him along, to sling his pack or
wallet, and, if needs be, for defence. Before seats
were so frequent people rested a good deal on
sticks and staves. In the middle ages there
were no seats in churches, and people, especially
the aged, leaned on staves or sat on crutch sticks
during long services. St. Aldhelm leaned on his
staff through so long a sermon that it took root
in the ground where it rested, and actually
blossomed in his hand before the preacher had
finished his discourse, and ever since the blossom-
ing staff has been St. Aldhelm 's emblem. The
staff was naturally the sign of the elderly more
than of the young, and in the Church quite early
got to be a recognised characteristic of a bishop.
Further, the carrying of a staff as an emblem of
The Kirkby Font 79
authority is a very widespread custom from the
sceptre of the sovereign to the wand of the
conjurer. By the 6th century the staff had
become a recognised episcopal ornament, being
mentioned as such in the Sacramentary of St.
Gregory, but it had no definite form fixed by
custom or authority. The Rev. F. G. Lee, in
Archaologia, vol. 51, says : " The earliest repre-
sentations of an official staff in the hands of an
apostle, pope, patriarch, or prelate appear to be
quite plain ; sometimes without knob or ball on
the top or any kind of addition or ornament."
He gives no illustrations, but says that such
staves are represented in mosaics, paintings or
sculpture at Rome, Venice, Torcello, Padua,
Milan, Pavia, Perugia, Zara and Pola. It was
customary to represent the Deity in papal or
episcopal robes, and in Caedmon's Paraphrase the
Creator is always so robed and carries a short
straight baculum. The ancient wooden staff at
Treves, reputed to be that of St. Peter, is also
quite straight. It is now cased in silver with
peep-holes of crystal.
The staff was often ornamented. An early
form was a globe at the end, or two globes, or a
globe surmounted by a cross. The latter became
the official form of the Maronite bishops, and we
still meet with it on official staffs in this country,
as on the royal sceptre and on many maces and
wands of office. Another much used form was
the Tau-staff or crutch stick. It seems to have
been official at one time, and appears on the well-
known seal of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and in
vol. 21 of Archczologia a seal of Geoffrey, 1 Bishop
of Lincoln, dated 1174, is illustrated, showing
him carrying over his right shoulder a pastoral
crutch. The " crutch stick of St. Thomas of
1 Son of Henry II. and Fair Rosamond.
80 The Kirkby Font
Canterbury " was one of the most prized relics
of old St. Paul's, London. Many such Tau-staves
some beautifully carved are to be seen in the
museums of this country and the Continent. It
was adopted as the official form by the Oriental
prelates.
The short curved divining rod, Lituus, 1 of the
Roman augurs is said never to have disappeared
as an emblem of office and out of it grew the
crook of the western bishops, influenced probably
by the frequent representation in the catacombs
and elsewhere of the Good Shepherd, crook in
hand, surrounded by His sheep. In early times
the crooked staff was usually much shorter than
it was later. St. Nicholas' crosier on the Brighton
font is quite short. Not infrequently they were
as short as an ordinary walking stick (about a
yard). 2 The favourite wood seems to have been
yew. The crosier of St. Melis (Irish, 12th cen-
tury) is 3 ft. OJ in. The beautiful Clonmacnoise
crosier (9th or llth century) is 3ft. 2 ins. The
quigrich of St. Fillan of Aberdeenshire was the
old saint's plain straight staff. All that now
remains is the beautiful metal crook that was
fitted to it. The opposite is the case with the
Bachul of Moloc. All its ornaments have been
stolen off it and the staff would also have probably
disappeared only for the fact that its possessor,
through it, holds certain property (Arch. JnL,
1859). Giraldus Cambrensis (1185) tells us
how highly venerated were the staves of the
old missionary fathers and many of the gilt and
jewelled crosiers of mediaeval times were really
but the cases in which these venerable, perhaps
1 Vide Smith's Diet. G. & R. Antiqs.
2 Early sculptured representations of bishops with such short
crosiers may be seen on St. Gobnet's Stone, Ballyvourney, Co. Cork
(Archaol. Jnl., 1855) and Bressay (Shetlands) Ogham Stone, Reliq.,
1884-5.
The Kirkby Font 81
miracle-working, relics were enshrined. West-
wood 1 says that the worn parts of these short
staves show that they were carried crook up over
the shoulder. But that they were sometimes
carried like a walking stick is shown by the
picture of St. Luke in the Gospels of MacDurnan,
an early 9th century MS. in the Archiepiscopal
Library at Lambeth Palace. St. Matthew's
picture in the same work tells us that the long
crosier was also in use at the same time. It was
this latter that developed into the beautiful
carved, tabernacled and enamelled crosier of later
date. It gradually replaced all others in the
Western church, from the llth century onwards,
but apparently had not entirely superseded the
straight baculum even in the 14th century, if we
may judge from the slab, of that date, on the
tomb of the founder, St. Yestin, in Llaniestin
church, Anglesey. 2
Among all these varied forms of episcopal
crosier, baculum, or cambutta, there is nothing at
all like the object P. 3 carries in his hand. It is
flat, with squared edges. It is just short of 7 ins.
long. Its upper end is rounded. Half an inch
from the very top it is f in. wide, and gradually
broadens to the lower end, which is 1J ins. across.
The lower border is nearly straight and squared.
These dimensions mean that proportionately to
life-size it would be a flat wedge-shaped object
nearly a yard long, with a base 6 ins. across and
gradually narrowing to between 3 or 4 ins. before
it was rounded off at the top. Some of the photo-
graphs of this object show slight notching on each
side, near the lower end. This made me think it
might be an asperge, but careful examination
convinces me that the notches are due to injury.
1 Anglo-Saxon and Irish MSS.
2 Illustrated in Arch. Cambrensis (1847).
82 The Kirkby Font
A club or mace has been suggested, as an object
that widens from the handle to the other end, and
a club is the symbol of two Apostles, St. Simon
and St. James, and of at least eleven other
saints, but a club would not be represented flat,
with square edges and would not be carried in
this manner. 1 Mr. Roberts has suggested that
some of the figures, he does not say which, carry
candles. I cannot agree. The characteristic part
of a candle is its flame, and there is nothing to
suggest it, and candles are always circular in
section, not flat. They are frequently represented
as gradually narrowing tapering to the burning
end. A good example is seen in the 14th century
representation of the Mass in plate 32, vol. I. of
Mercuri and Bonnard's Costumes Historiques.
The only thing I can think of that is the shape
of the object under discussion is the opening of
some Saxon or Early Norman windows, e.g.,
those of Hardham Church, Sussex.
Finding no explanation in real life, I turned
my thoughts to symbolism and sought for some-
thing as being symbolised of this shape. In
representations of the Baptism of Christ, diverging
lines are often shown passing from the beak of
a dove towards the head of the Baptised and are
intended to signify radiations of Divine influence
passing from the Holy Spirit to the Saviour. 2
Such radiations are shown in other baptisms, as
for example, the " Baptism of a Goth" in
1 For a man carrying a club see Kirkburn font in Bond's Fonts,
p. 161.
2 Bond, in Fonts and Font Covers, gives several excellent illustra-
tions, but considers these lines to represent streams of water (vide
p. 14 passim). The incorrectness of such an explanation will at
once be seen on applying it to examples other than baptisms. That
the ancients had the idea of radiations is shown, for example, by the
following: "... the mutual gaze of persons, and that which emanates
from their eyes, whether we call it light or something else ..." and
'' there is so great a penetration into the inward parts by a look . . ."
Plutarch's Symposium, Book v., prob. 7.
The Kirkby Font 83
Hunter's Sinnbilder, or the tombstone at
Aquileia, in Bond. 1 They also occur in representa-
tions of the Annunciation 2 and in blessings gener-
ally. Moreover, the radiations do not always
come from the Dove. They often proceed from
the Divine hand (Dexter a Dei) or from a cloud
or crescent or other symbolic representation of
heaven. 3
The beautiful enamelled 14th century Sienese
morse in the British Museum has on it a representa-
tion of the birth of John the Baptist. Here a
single gradually diverging ray descends from
Heaven on to the infant. The 6th century
Italian ivory in the same museum, illustration of
which forms plate iii. of the Guide to Early
Christian Antiquities, shows excellent carved
examples of wedge-shaped rays proceeding from
a cloud.
But it was not only spiritual influences that
were so represented. The symbolists indicated
all emanations, radiations or influences in this
way. As for instance, light from a star. 4 Sun-
beams are figured in the same way. Indeed,
there can be little doubt that from them, as seen
when the sun is behind a cloud or his light comes
through a chink into a dark room, the idea
originated of representing beams of radiation by
long, slightly widening wedges. Radiations were
not always shown diverging from their source.
They were frequently represented as converging
to their recipient. This method is very ancient,
and is found in hieroglyphics. 5 It was commonly
1 Op. cit., p. 8.
* Bock, Geschichte der liturgischen Gewaender des Mittelalters. Plate
xiii.
3 See Twining, Symbols and Emblems. Blessing of Isaiah from 10th
century German MS. and Blessing of Charles the Bald from his 9th
century illustrated Bible.
* Illustration from painted glass in Lyons Cathedral. Twining op. cit.
8 See Clodd, History of Alphabet, p. 170.
84 The Kirkby Font
used in classical times as, for example, in the
rays of the corona radiata. 1 It was the method
usually adopted by the heralds and in decorative
designs and fabrics to which it better lent itself. 2
The Dove in the baptism of Christ on the font
in Shorne church (Kent) has such rays, and they
are usual in representations of the Holy
Eucharist. In the heraldic badge of the " Rising
Sun " they come from behind a cloud. In " the
Sun-in-splendour " they are still more decoratively
treated, each alternate ray being given the wavy
outline of a flame. The heralds did not, however,
always use this method. Occasionally they used
the more naturalistic diverging beam, as, for
example, in the Yorkist sun 3 and around the star
of the garter and other orders. 4
To summarise : The ancients and mediaevals,
the heralds, decorative artists and symbolists
generally, though differing slightly in detail, all
agree in representing rays of light or of spiritual
influence by long narrow wedges. Such, then,
was the single symbolic ray, and such is the shape
of the object P.3 carries in his left hand.
There is a story of St. Chad, which, though it
does not appear in any extant life of the saint, is
said to have been very popular in the middle
ages. 5 It made him the chief instrument in
1 See coin of Ptolemy V., illustrated in Arch. Jnl., 1897.
* For good reproductions of such fabrics, see Bock op. cit.
3 Illustrated in Planch6, Cycl. of Costume.
4 Similar to, but immensely older than the examples I have cited is
the obelisk, with its gradually diverging sides. Obelisks were dedicated
to the sun-god the fertiliser of the earth. Pliny tells us that each
was a sun's-ray in stone " effigies radiorum solis." The pyramids
are but very obtuse obelisks, and the word is said to mean " sun's
ray " (vide Dodd's paper on the Rudsione in Reliquary, vol. 14).
5 The story occurs in the life of SS Wulfad and Ruffin, which was
printed in Dugdale's Monasticon (1846 ed., vol. vi., pp. 226-30) and
subsequently in the ActaSS .(July, vol. v., pp. 575-81). For the MSS.
see Hardy, Descrpt. Catal. (Rolls Ser.), I., pp. 269-72.
Bpm. of Christ : 7th c. Catacombs.
Annunc'n. : Bock's Geschichte.
Bpm. of Christ : Bamberg Ivory.
Blessing of Isaiah : 10th c. Gr. MS. Ifg;
(Twining, S. & E.). ~
Star's Rays. Painted Glass.
Lyons Cath. (Twining, S. & E.) =g
Birth John the B. Sienese Morse :
14th c. Brit. Mus.
Bpm. of Christ : Ivory. 6th c.
Brit. Mus.
Ray of Sun, Stars, &c.
Ray of " Rising Sun " :
Royal Badge.
Ray of " Yorkist Sun " :
Planche, Cyc. of Costume.
Ray of Garter Star, &c.
St. Chad's Emblem :
Clog Almanacks.
Kirkby Font Emblem.
Obelisk.
86 The Kirkby Font
the conversion of Mercia. It is told with the
usual abundance of picturesque and contradictory
detail. The King of Mercia, Wulphere, who, by
the way was father of St. Werburgh of Chester,
had been christened in his youth, but had reverted
to heathenism, and had murdered two of his
sons, Wulfad and Ruffin, 1 on learning they had
become Christians. But becoming dangerously
ill, and fearing death, he was smitten with
remorse, and repaired to Chad for conso-
lation. When the king arrived Chad was
saying mass in his little oratory, and as soon
as the office was ended, he hurriedly removed his
vestments to go and meet the king, and in his
haste inadvertently hung them on a sunbeam
that was crossing the room instead of hanging
them in the proper place. The king, entering the
small dark oratory, for in those days windows
were small, as there was no glass to keep out the
weather, saw the sun streaming through the little
window and hanging on the bright beam were
Chad's vestments. He could not believe his eyes,
so drawing near he placed his gloves and baldrick
on the sunbeam, but they fell straight through it
to the ground. The king at once understood that
Chad was a holy man, whom the sun obeyed, and
whose beams were subservient to his commands.
So the king was converted and all Mercia with
him, and in the 12th century, at the time the
font was made, the people of Kirkby would
associate St. Chad and his sunbeam with the
conversion of their district to Christianity.
Chad is one of those saints who are said to have
no emblem ; but I suggest that he had, and that
here on the Kirkby font is St. Chad carrying his
sunbeam.
1 Both afterwards canonised.
The Kirkby Font 87
A beam of light is the symbol of several other
saints. In the cases of the Venerable Bede and
of St. Ewald it shines on them from heaven.
St. Odo of Ghent is very similar. St. Posidonius's
shines on him while praying in a dark cave.
Our pagan ancestors materialised the rainbow
Bifrost, and made it a bridge from earth to heaven,
guarded by Heimdall. The mediae vals adopted
the idea, but changed Heimdall into Christ, so
that none could pass from earth to heaven except
through Him. Thus we see it on the " Dooms,"
as at Wenhaston (Suffolk) and elsewhere. 1 In
the same way the sunbeam was materialised in
connection with St. Chad, who had used it
as a clothes-peg. Baring-Gould and other
modern writers tell us that St. Chad's emblem
in the clog almanacks is " a branch." 2 I believe
they all get this from that curious and interesting
mass of obiter dicta, Plot's Natural History of
Staffordshire (Oxford, 1686). Plot gives a very
full description of the Staffordshire clogs. These
are staves carved as perpetual calendars with
hieroglyphic-like signs for important events.
In giving the meaning of the different signs, he
says : "a bough against 2 of March for St.
Ceadda, who lived a hermit's life in the woods
near Lichfield." " The bough " is a straight line
with other lines diverging from it on either side,
always in opposite pairs like the mid-rib and
opposite secondary ribs of a pennate leaf. What
the origin of this sign is is not known, but it is
significant that it consists so largely of divergent
lines.
In relation to the two mitred figures the
snake coil has two heads. The head beneath the
giver of the benediction is looking upwards and
1 Illustrated in Clinch, Old English Churches, Fig. 93.
2 Bond calls St. Chad's emblem a " vine branch."
88 The Kirkby Font
with open mouth biting furiously at him. While
the head beneath the key-bearer is directed
downwards, with closed mouth, in obvious defeat.
Mr. Roberts expresses this as follows : ' The
snake heads are symbolical of the power given to
the Church to contend with and overcpme the
Spirit of Evil." It may possibly refer also to the
above-mentioned contention between the Celtic
churches of the British Isles and the Church of
Rome and the victory of the latter as symbolised
by St. Peter.
Figure P. 5, one of the tallest of the series,
16 \ ins., gives us another of the many puzzles of
the font. It is a good deal worn and the stone
has several faults soft patches which have
yielded holes. He is bare-headed, and, I think,
tonsured and bearded. He has on a chasuble,
and one other vestment is visible beneath it.
The point of the front lamina of the chasuble falls
well short of the edge of the alb. He carries in
his right hand a staff, which is very similar to
the one carried by P. 2, only there is no sign of
ferrule near the lower end. The end of the
thumb shows as a lump just above his fingers
which grasp the staff, and opposite it on the
outer side of the staff is something that may be
the hook of a palmer's staff. Some have con-
sidered this and what I think is his thumb to be
the cross guard of a sword.
In front of his body is a rectangular oblong
object, suspended from his shoulders by two
straps, and under this his left hand rests flat on
his breast, palm down. The two straps may be
intended to be continuous with one another
behind his neck and so form a single handle or
suspender. On the right side the strap is attached
to the extreme right of the upper margin, but on
the left it appears to be split into three pieces,
THE FIGURES P 6 and 5.
The Kirkby Font 89
which are attached to the corner and upper part
of the left lateral edge. The front surface of the
quadrilateral has clearly an upper and a lower
part, separated by a depression, the upper part
overhanging. When viewed from the left side
this object gives an appearance very strongly
suggestive o a chalice in a bag, but careful
examination has convinced me that the appear-
ance is fictitious and due to the large hole in
the stone. Mr. Roberts evidently thought the
quadrilateral was a satchel for the sacred vessels
or something of the sort as he vaguely speaks of
the subdeacon with the sacred vessels, and of
course one of the duties of that official is to carry
them in the offertory veil. Mr. Roberts may have
thought this an early representation of that
vestment. But if such were the case he would
hardly have a stick in one hand and the other
hand flat on his breast ; he would be holding the
vessels wrapped in the veil. He is not holding
it. It hangs from his neck, and his hands are
free. 1 I do not deny the possibility of this being
some sort of case for chalice and paten, for Bede,
speaking of missionary times, says : ". . Oratories
. . . could not be made in the early infancy of
the Church." And in the life of St. Willibald
(c. 700) we are told that in the 7th century it was
customary to erect crosses at which the services
of the Church were held. So the itinerant clergy
must have carried the sacred vessels with them,
which almost necessitates a bag of some kind.
Cuir bouilli cases of much later date for sacra-
mental plate may be seen in the British Museum
and elsewhere. 2 If his staff is a palmer's bourdon
1 The suggestion that it is a burse may, I think, be similarly dis-
missed. Large rationals were sometimes worn, but would not be
suspended from the neck.
2 e.g., from Little Weltham Church (Suffolk), illustrated in British
Museum Guide to Medieval Room, fig. 28.
90 The Kirkby Font
the oblong object would be his scrip, and such it
may be, for it was often suspended from the
shoulders and carried either in front, behind, or
at the side. 1 Another suggestion is that it is a
breast-plate. And he may be intended for a
Jewish high priest representing " the old order."
If such were the intention, the dress would
obviously be unsuitable, but suitability of vest-
ment did not always trouble the mediaeval artist,
as it has not troubled many since. But breast-
plates were sometimes worn by Christian priests,
for in Marriott's Vestiarium Christianum there is
a drawing of a breast-plate found on a skeleton
in a stone coffin in the Church of the Passion,
Moscow. It was of leather, and hung by a
thong round the neck, and was also fastened
round the waist by a girdle. The breast-plate
and girdle both had affixed to them numerous
metal plates, arranged in bands, and having on
them Greek texts and icons, the crucifixion
appearing twice.
Many years ago in Dublin I saw some interesting
relics of early Irish art, and learnt that the early
missionary bishops were believed always to have
carried about with them a bell, a book, and a
reliquary, as well as then- staff. For these things
beautiful cases were made, a few of which are
preserved. Among these is the Menistir or
travelling reliquary of St. Moedoc of Ferns, in its
cuir bouilli case. It is called the Breac Moedog
(pr. Brack Mogue). They are described and illus-
trated in Archceologia, vol. 43. 2 These reliquaries
were usually house-shaped with vertical walls and
1 For an excellent contemporary picture of a pilgrim with a branch
of holy palm tied to his staff and scrip suspended from his shoulders,
see illustration in Clinch's Old English Churches of a mural painting
in Faversham Church.
* They, however, must be renewals, as they cannot be anything
like as old as the 6th century.
The Kirkby Font 91
pointed roofs, like oratories. There is a late
(Limoges, enamelled) metal example in the Mayer
Collection, Liverpool Museum. The shrine of
St. Boniface in Brixworth Church is similarly
shaped in stone. And other examples will come
to mind, as, for instance, the one on the Bayeux
Tapestry on which Harold takes the oath to
William.
That reliquaries were carried about is shown
by a passage in Bede. He tells us that the
Gaulish Bishops, Germanus of Auxerre and Lupus
of Troyes 1 , came to Britain 2 to refute the Pelagian
heresy, and after meeting and confounding
Pelagius himself, Germanus performed a miracle
in making a blind girl see. He says : " Germanus
full of the Holy Ghost, invoking the Trinity, took
into his hands a casket, containing the relics of
the saints, which hung about his neck, and applied
it, in the sight of all, to the girl's eyes, which
were immediately delivered from the darkness
. . . ' The portable reliquary of St. Moedoc is
8J by 3| by 1\ ins. high, and contained relics
brought from Rome by St. Molaise of Devenish
and presented to St. Moedoc. The case of beauti-
fully figured cuir bouilli 8 has a strap handle
forming a loop and attached to each side.
My suggestion is that P. 5 has, suspended by
its strap handle from his neck, a satchel contain-
ing a house-shaped travelling reliquary ; that
the upper part corresponds to the roof, with over-
hanging eaves, and the lower part is vertical,
covering the upright walls. The measurements
confirm this view. The ratio of width to height
is as 10 : 8 and of the Breac Moedog is as 8J : 7J
1 Both afterwards canonised. Germanus is Saint Germain
1'Auxerrois of Paris, St. German of Peel, and St. Garmon of Capel
Garmon and Llanarmon.
2 A.D. 429.
* Chaucer's " coorbuly."
92 The Kirkby Font
(10 : 8=8f : 7J). I tried also comparisons with
the dimensions of the figure, but they could not
be made, as the proportions are all wrong. His
head, for instance, is 25 per cent, of his height,
instead of 15 per cent., as in nature. The width
of his chest is nearly twice what it should be for
his height. As I have said, mediaeval artists did
not trouble about exact proportions. They made
large the parts to which they wished to draw
attention, and here they have somewhat
emphasised the reliquary. The large hole in the
side of the reliquary I have attributed to a fault
in the stone, made larger probably by the school
children. It is very tempting, though, to suggest
that the hole was first made by the sculptor in
imitation of St. Chad's original shrine as described
by Bede : ' The place of the sepulchre is ...
made like a little house .... having a hole 1 in
the wall, through which those that go thither for
devotion usually put their hand and take out
some dust, which they put into water and give
to sick cattle or men to drink, upon which they
are presently eased of their infirmity and restored
to health."
P. 6 is bearded and, I think, tonsured, but a
large part of the top of his head has gone, either
broken off when the lock staples were wrenched
out or split off by natural processes. He has a
short chasuble, very like the little P.I figure,
but he is as tall as P. 5, i.e., 16 J ins. Only one
vestment is visible worn beneath his chasuble,
but there is a suspicion of something pointed
hanging over his left leg. It might indicate the
hanging pocket we are told Anglo-Saxon and
early Norman priests wore. It was later
restricted to bishops as the subcingulum, and is
1 Such holes in shrine walls may still be seen at St. Davids
(Pembrokeshire) .
THE FIGURES P 7 and 6.
THE FIGURE P7.
The Kirkby Font 93
now, I understand, only worn by the Pope on
certain solemn occasions. P. 6 has his fingers
interlocked, and he presses a book against his
breast. The fingers are not placed alternately,
as is usual, but the middle and ring fingers of
the left hand appear between the index and little
fingers of the right.
The next to him is P.7. I think he also is
bearded and tonsured, but his face is much worn.
He has a chasuble over his alb and the point of
the former nearly touches the lower edge of the
latter. A line of fissure in the stone runs obliquely
from the arch near the right side of his head down
through his right shoulder to his left knee. He
is 16 ins. high. His left arm is bent at the elbow
and the hand is brought to his side in front, with
the palm turned up, the fingers bent sharply
upwards, and the thumb widely separated from
them. On the hand rests an oval lump, and on
the top of it the right hand lies, palm downwards,
with the tips of the fingers only slightly bent.
The left end of the oval lump which he carries is
rounded and divided off from the rest by a con-
striction. The right end is irregular and ter-
minates in two small oval pieces, while in front
of the middle a V-shaped piece, pointing to the
right, is to be distinguished, and the priest's
right hand seems to catch hold of its upper end.
A tracing of the parts gives the outline seen in
the diagram, and I have not the least doubt that
what P. 7 holds in his hands is an infant. Mr.
Roberts takes the " lump " to be the priest's left
hand crossed over his right, and what are clearly
fingers of the left hand he takes to be the right
hand, and so speaks of " folded arms."
Attention may be called to the excessive
breadth of this figure in proportion to its height.
Indeed, all the figures are disproportionately
94 The Kirkby Font
broad, but P. 7 most of all. It is most likely due
to bad spacing, which left the niche too wide, and
it had to be filled. Still we must remember, when
considering breadth, that in those days there
were no fireplaces and no warming of buildings
and it is on record that sometimes enormous
quantities of clothes were worn. It was said
that in life Becket looked stout, but when un-
dressed 1 for burial he was found to be very
emaciated.
We have now completed the circuit of the font
and have come back to Adam and Eve. If we
count the serpent round the tree as one, the font
has twelve figures. I divide these into two
groups of six. One group, now east, but I should
think originally south, facing the south door,
has in the centre the Fall and Expulsion from
Eden, represented by four figures Eve, the
Serpent, Adam, and the Angel. This group is
flanked by a figure on the one side representing
the promise of redemption and defeat of Satan,
and on the other the way to redemption,
through baptism.
While Christianity was gradually replacing
paganism, adult baptism was much more usual
than that of infants. Children were mostly
allowed to grow old enough to answer for them-
selves. In those early times, too, baptism was
performed by the bishop ; and except in times of
great conversions baptisms were normally done
only at fixed times on Easter Eve and Whitsun
Eve. Baptism by parish priests (or their equiva-
lent) in parish churches was legalised only in the
middle of the 8th century. Cuthbert arch-
bishop of Canterbury in the year 747 ordered all
priests to baptise. But churches and priests were
1 He had on eight garments, one over the other : vide Spence's
History of the Church of England, ii., 204.
The Kirkby Font 95
still few and far between, and it was not till the
time of Bishop ^Ethelwald (818-828) that the
itinerant clergy, working the diocese from the
cathedral of the see, were abolished in Mercia
and local arrangements made for the cure of
souls. Charlemagne (768) ordered fonts to be
set up in all churches having the cure of souls,
and all children to be baptised before they were
a year old. The English King Edgar, in 960,
decreed that baptism must not be delayed beyond
37 days from birth. From the llth century
onwards children were expected to be baptised
within a few days of their birth. But it often
meant a serious journey. The parish church
might be a long way off. The Kirkby baby
would have to be carried 6 to 12 miles or more,
first by difficult paths through bog and moss,
then over the low swampland of the River Alt,
often flooded and impassable for weeks together,
Next came the bleak and exposed Longmoor, then
more clay and mud beside the Tue brook, till
finally they climbed the steep hill to Walton.
And the ceremony over, all the steps had to be
retraced. One can quite understand that parents
often did not get their children baptised quite as
soon as the priest thought they ought. To
relieve the people from this trouble, and even
danger, the Kirkby font was made, and one
half of the bowl was carved with sculpture setting
forth the doctrine of infant baptism, the possi-
bility of which it now brought almost to their
doors.
It may be argued that baptism cannot be
intended as the priest wears a chasuble. Indeed,
in all the representations of baptism I can recall
the priest is vested in alb or surplice and stole
only, but they are all late examples, and I have
96 The Kirkby Font
already pointed out that the restricted use of
the chasuble was comparatively late.
If we accept this interpretation of this half, the
other half becomes, at any rate, symmetrical,
consisting of six figures, as follows : At each
wing is a tonsured priest with short chasuble and
book in hand (P.I and P.6). Next to these, on
either side, is a figure carrying a long staff, while
in the centre stand the two mitred saints with
their emblems and the serpents' heads beneath
their feet.
The imagery on the walls, windows, screens and
elsewhere in the churches were the lantern slides
and picture palaces, and more, the very books of
the middle ages. By them the doctrines of the
Church and the lives of the saints and moral
homilies were taught. The people could not read
books, but they read into all these symbols what
they had been taught from infancy. Winchester
font illustrates symbolically the Eucharist and
scenes from the life of St. Nicholas of Myra.
The Brighton font tells of baptism and the Last
Supper, with scenes from the life of the patron
saint of the church. The Curdworth font, too,
has incidents connected with the dedication.
Kirkby font illustrates a subject of Christian
doctrine the reason for and necessity of infant
baptism, and, if I am right, the other side is
connected with the life of the saint whose name
was given to the chapel in which it was placed
St. Chad, the patron also of the diocese in
which Kirkby was until 1541. St. Chad, or more
correctly Ceadda, was a very popular saint,
especially in Mercia. To him its conversion to
Christianity was attributed. His life of simple
piety and humility seems to have appealed to
all. Over 30 churches are dedicated to him, chiefly
The Kirkby Font 97
in Mercia. 1 The cathedral of the then great
Mercian diocese, at Lichfield, contained his shrine,
and was dedicated to him, and what is more
" the glorious Prince of the Apostles," Peter, had
been replaced in the dedication by the simple,
meek and lowly Chad, who, when removed from
being bishop of York by that masterful Greek,
Theodore of Tarsus, archbishop of Canterbury,
simply replied that he gladly relinquished it, as
he had never felt himself worthy of so high an
office, and had only accepted it from obedience.
Another evidence of the respect in which Chad
was held is that his cross is the chief charge on
the arms of the see.
Travellers on the London and North-Western
Railway all know that a view of the cathedral of
Lichfield, with its three spires, a mile away to the
west, is obtained both before and after passing
through the cutting in which the Trent Valley
station lies. But perhaps some are not aware that
just half-way between them and the cathedral is
the square tower with corner turret of Stowe
church, and beside it in a garden is St. Chad's
Well, the water of which flows into one of the
pools which add so much to the picturesqueness
of the cathedral and its surroundings. St. Chad's
Pool (or Stowe Pool), in which, before there was
any church or font, he was wont to baptise, has
now been enlarged into a reservoir, and the
sacred water that used to work miracles is now,
I am told, conveyed in pipes to Burton-on-Trent
for beer-making.
By the church was Chad's cell, where he hung
his clothes on the sunbeam. There he meditated
and prayed, there the angels visited him,
1 When Offa conquered Powys (Shropshire) and took its capital,
Pengwern (now Shrewsbury), he gave the site of the palace of the
Princes of Powys for a new church to be built in honour of St. Chad.
98 The Kirkby Font
and the plague seized him, and he died
in 672, and beside it he was buried. Bede
says : " Chad died on March 2nd, and was
first buried by St. Mary's church, but afterwards
when the church of the most holy Prince of the
Apostles, Peter, was built, his bones were trans-
lated to it." This St. Peter's church is supposed
to have been the first on the site of the present
cathedral, and to have been built by Bishop
Headda (691-720), but really nothing is known of
it. History is quite a blank for hundreds of
years. We do know from recent excavations
that whatever it was, it was succeeded by a
Norman church, around the foundations of which
the present Early English and Decorated cathedral
is built. Who built the Norman church is not
known, but there is a tradition, or little
more, that it was Roger de Clinton (bishop 1129-
1148) who " ' built it new ' in honour of St. Mary
and St. Chad." So, as I have already said, St.
Chad replaced St. Peter as patron saint of the
diocese in the 12th century, apparently a few
years before the Kirkby font was made. It may
be that among other things the sculpture was
intended to record this fact, showing as it does
St. Peter standing aside (may I say, approvingly ?)
while St. Chad gives the blessing. Another
possibility has been suggested. It might have
reference to the fact that Chad was twice a
bishop, once of St. Peter's see of York, and
secondly of Lichfield.
I think, however, it is more likely that it refers
to the great controversy of Chad's time the
struggle for uniformity in the Christian Church
the throwing over of the rule of St. Columba
and the acknowledgment of St. Peter as prince
of the Apostles, as Wilfrid put it, or as King
Oswy said in a cruder, personal and more interested
The Kirkby Font 99
way, when as chairman at Whitby he summed
up the proceedings of the council: ". . . he is the
door-keeper, whom I will not contradict, but will
as far as I know and am able, in all ways obey
his decrees, lest, when I come to the gates of the
Kingdom of Heaven, there should be none to
open them, he being my adversary who is proved
to have the keys."
When our font was in the making the great
struggle between Henry II. and Becket had not
long resulted in the archbishop's murder.
Possibly the mason's hand was actually applying
his tool to the font while Henry Plantagenet was
kneeling in penance at Becket's tomb (1173).
When looking at these figures, I fancy I hear the
priest discoursing to his flock on the life and
example of St. Chad ; of what he had done for
them in his life and how willing he was always
to submit to the authority of mother Church as
typified by St. Peter. The figures on either side
may have been used to illustrate his missionary
tours and monastic life, as attendants with book
and reliquary and the staff to indicate they were
travellers. At each wing is a shorn priest, shorn
as all have been since Bishop Colman and the
discomfited Scots retired from the field as what
Bede calls a despised sect. These suggestions as
to the interpretation I make with much diffidence.
They rest on evidence of varied value Some, I
hope, will be considered strong ; some is slight.
I trust, however, that the paper may call atten-
tion to this valuable and interesting relic, and
that others better versed in mediaeval archaeology
will be induced to study it and help to solve its
many problems and interpret its meaning.
CARVINGS OF MEDIEVAL MUSICAL
INSTRUMENTS IN MANCHESTER
CATHEDRAL.
By Rev. H. A. Hudson, M.A., F.S.A.
Read 10th March, 1921.
/CONSPICUOUS among the many interesting
^ features of the nave roof of Manchester
Cathedral is the noteworthy assemblage of
minstrel angels forming the ornamental supporters
of the wall-posts beneath the beams. These
carvings, both on account of their number and by
reason of their artistic merit, are of such import-
ance that we might even go so far as to say that
were the cathedral devoid of any other excellences
of mediaeval woodcraft this feature alone would
suffice to give it distinction in this particular
department of sculpture. An integral part of a
roof which in general design and ornamental
detail is no whit inferior to the best work of the
northern craftsmen of the late fifteenth century,
these musical angels are valuable also for other
reasons. In the first place the series is one of the
most complete of its kind in existence, and may
be said to mark an epoch. In point of numbers
also, and in the variety of the instruments
represented, it exceeds most others that have
come down to us ; and, by no means least
Carvings of Medieval Musical Instruments 101
important, the condition of the carvings (with the
exception of the angels' wings, which have been
renewed) may be regarded as being practically
intact.
It should be observed in passing that a special
value attaches to such sculptures in general, on
account of the light which they throw upon the
actual forms of early instruments, many of which
are now obsolete, as well as upon the mode in
which they were played. From the nature of the
case this light is fuller and often more reliable
than that derived from other sources of informa-
tion, among which may be mentioned the repre-
sentations found in stained glass, illuminated
manuscripts and monumental brasses.
The carvings under review are fourteen in
number, each portraying a half-length figure of
an angel clad in alb and amice and engaged in
playing a musical instrument. The figures
average 2 ft. 10 in. in length, the total measure-
ment, including wings and instruments, ranging
from 4 ft. to 5 ft. 1 in. The conventional clouds
from which the demi-angel usually issues in such
situations are absent, the figures being set directly
upon the capitals of the bay shafts with an out-
ward tilt of 55 degrees. All the instruments are
different, no two being exactly alike, although in
one case, namely the bagpipe, two varieties of
the same instrument are shown.
It need scarcely be pointed out that musical
instruments of all ages, whether ancient or modern,
are essentially of three kinds only, namely : those
of percussion, those for wind, and those for
strings. All three categories are represented here
as may be seen from the following table, which
gives the Manchester instruments as they now
appear :
102 Carvings of Medieval Musical
NORTH SIDE SOUTH SIDE
(from West to East). (from East to West).
1. Tabor, or Drum. 8. Portative Organ.
2. Recorder. 9. Harp.
3. Irish Bagpipe. 10. Psaltery.
4. Scottish Bagpipe. 11. Dulcimer.
5. Shawm, or Oboe. 12. Lute.
6. Trumpet, or Clarion. 13. Fithele.
7. Clavicymbal. 14. Symphony, or
Hurdy-gurdy.
In describing the instruments it will be con-
venient to take them in the above order, which,
however, differs slightly from the order given in
plate xxii. of Mr. Crowther's Architectural History
of the Cathedral, where numbers 2 and 5 are
transposed. It differs also in another respect from
the order in which they stood prior to the last
restoration of the roof. As now arranged, the
clavicymbal is the only stringed-instrument on
the north side, and the portative organ the only
wind-instrument on the south. An early photo-
graph of the nave, dating from about 1870 or
earlier, in the writer's possession, shows that
these also have been transposed. It may thus
be inferred that originally the series on the south
side consisted entirely of stringed-instruments,
the wind series being all together on the north
side.
It is a matter of regret that we are unable to
give photographic illustrations of all these
subjects, and it is therefore well to make two
observations of a general nature by way of
preface to the detailed description that follows.
In the first place, with regard to the players :
there is a good deal more variety of expression
and grace of form, pose, and dress in the carving
of the angels themselves than is apparent in the
outline drawings which we are enabled to
reproduce. This we can vouch for from personal
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 103
examination at close quarters in one instance,
whilst confirmatory testimony is provided by
one or two photographs which have been secured.
Excellent as these drawings are so far as they go,
they necessarily fall short in certain matters of
detail which, were it possible to employ it in
each case, a camera might elucidate. Unfor-
tunately the great height of the subjects, and
their peculiar situation, as well as the bad
lighting, especially of those on the south side,
seem to preclude the taking of successful photo-
graphs.
Then, secondly, as regards the instruments :
it should be remembered, as the late Dr. Henry
Watson once pointed out, 1 that the sculptor's
limitations in carving musical instruments in
relief, with the performers engaged in playing
them, are very severe, especially considering the
particular purpose and position for which they
were destined here, as in many other places ;
and this being the case, neither the shape and
proportions of some of the instruments, nor the
1 The observation was made in a discourse on these instruments
at a meeting of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society,
on March llth, 1910.
It was Dr. Watson's expressed intention on this occasion to amplify
his remarks in a future address, and afterwards to commit them to
writing with a view to publication. Among local musicians few
were better qualified to deal with the subject than Dr. Watson, and
his lamented death at the beginning of 1911 deprived both the
members and the public of a contribution to musical archaeology
which would have been greatly prized. Through the kindness of
a friend, we have had an opportunity of examining Dr. Watson's
notes, and it is mainly with their help and that of the splendid
collections comprised in the "Henry Watson Library" belonging to
the city, and the " Henry Watson Collection of Musical Instruments "
belonging to the Royal Manchester College of Music, that we have
been enabled to offer the description of the instruments which is here
presented.
The general subject may be pursued in the delightful and informing
volume on Old English Instruments of Music by the Rev. F. W.
Galpin, F.S.A., to which we have freely made reference ; and for the
carved treatment the excellent publications on the sculptures at
Exeter Cathedral by Miss E. K. Prideaux may be consulted profitably.
104
Carvings of Mediaeval Musical
method in which they were held and played, are
strictly to be determined by such representations
alone as are supplied by series of carvings like
that under consideration.
1 . TABOR.
Our first instrument is a Tabor, which was a
little drum slung by a short string from the
waist, shoulder, or left arm, and tapped with a
small stick or pair of sticks.
The tabor is the sole represen-
tative here of the instruments
of percussion, which in early
times formed a numerous class,
and included the cymbals,
crotula or castanets, triangulum,
sistrum, tintinnabula, and
others.
The members of the old
drum family may be grouped
under three headings : first,
the Timbrel, or tambourine ;
secondly, the Nakers, or kettle-
drums ; and thirdly the Tabor, or drum proper.
The timbrel is of very ancient lineage and was
used in processions and on occasions of solemn
rejoicing, the performers frequently being females.
Thus, after the Egyptian overthrow, Miriam
" took a timbrel in her hand and all the women
went out after her with timbrels and with dances." 1
So Jephthah's daughter went forth to meet her
father " with timbrels and with dances."' In his
poem David and Goliath the victor's return is thus
described by Drayton :
" Field, town and city with his fame do ring,
The tender Virgins on their timbrels sing
Ditties of him."*
1 Ex., xv.. 20. Judg.. xi.. 34.
* Galpin, Old English Instruments of Music, p. 241.
PLATE I.
1 . Pipe and Tabor on a misericord at Exeter Cathedral
(XIII. Cent.).
2. Nakers and Clarion on a misericord at Worcester Cathedral
(XIV. Cent.).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 105
And it may be remembered that the religious
procession in Edwin Long's picture, " The Flight
into Egypt " is headed by a band of female
musicians, several of whom play timbrels. A
good example of the mediaeval timbrel, having a
double row of jingles, appears in the Minstrel
Gallery at Exeter.
The nakers, often found in mediaeval carvings
(PI. 1.2) and illuminations, derive their name and
use, like many other instruments, from the
Arabs. From this source, perhaps by way of
Spain, whence also we adopted the Moorish or
Morris-dance, they came to England ; or it may
be that their actual introduction here was due to
the Crusaders. Engel remarks that " names of
musical instruments derived from the Moors in
Spain occur in almost every European language." 1
The nakers are to be regarded as the progenitors
of the modern timpani, or kettle-drums.
Of the tabor, or drum proper, there were both
large and small kinds ; the smaller, to which our
example belongs, being called the tabourell in
Queen Elizabeth's time. As a solo instrument it
is properly played with two drum-sticks ; and
although the specimen represented here appears
to be quite plain, it should be pointed out that a
vibrating cord of catgut, called a " snare," was
commonly stretched across the parchment of all
the drum family : also, that the side-cords or*
' braces " used for tightening the skins of the
double-headed drum were known both to the
Egyptians and the Romans.
The tabor-player was often provided with a
pipe which he held in his left hand and blew like
a whistle, whilst he thumped his tabor with the
drum-stick in his right hand (PI. I.I). The pipe
had only three holes, but by means of harmonics
1 Musical Instruments, p. 56.
106
Carvings of Medieval Musical
a scale of nearly two octaves was possible. So
for the dance the whistle-pipe gave the melody
while the tabor marked the rhythm.
The drum and fife band is the lineal descendant
of the mediaeval pipe and tabor, which thus
become the ancestors of the modern military
band.
2. RECORDER.
A varied succession of pipers accompanies our
taborist here ; indeed, with one exception, all
the rest of the instruments on the north side
belong to the wind series.
The Recorder now to
be considered is a mem-
ber of the Flute family,
and although now obso-
lete it was once held in
great esteem. A species
of flageolet, it is thus
described by Bacon :
"The figures of recorders,
flutes, and pipes are
straight ; but the re-
corder hath a less bore,
and a greater above and below/' 1 We find it men-
tioned by Shakespeare, Pepys, and Milton, the
references in Hamlet being well-known ; to play
it, according to the Danish prince, was
" As easy as lying : govern these ventages with your
fingers and thumb, give it breath with your mouth, and it
will discourse most eloquent music." (Act iii., Sc. 2.)
Owing to its popularity in England the French
called the recorder, or beaked-flute (flute a bee),
" la flute d'Angleterre." The thumb-hole at the
back, referred to in the above passage, was one
of its distinguishing marks. It had commonly
seven finger-holes and was played, as represented
1 See En gel, p. 125.
PLATE II.
MANXHESTER CATHEDRAL
Angel playing a Recorder (late XV. Cent.).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 107
here, like a clarinet, and not transversely as the
German flute which has taken its place.
Like the viols, the recorders were made in
sets, and a unique English set of four, belonging to
the Chester Archaeological Society, was exhibited
and described by Dr. J. C. Bridge at the Society
of Antiquaries in 1912. 1 On this occasion Dr.
Bridge quoted a highly interesting incident
narrated in the " Metrical records of the House
of Stanley," which should appeal specially to
the patriotic and musical instincts of Lancastrians.
It describes the entertainment of the king and
queen of Castile, who, seeking shelter from a
storm on their way home from the Netherlands,
landed at Falmouth and were invited to Court
by Henry VII.
" When the King of Castell was driven hether
By force and violence of wyndie wether,
He brought with him that were thought good musitions,
There was none better in their opinions ;
The King of Castell saide their actes were so able ;
They were gentlemen of howses notable.
' I have,' quothe Henerie the Seventh, ' a Knyght my
servant,
One of the greatest earles sonnes in all my land,
He playeth on all instruments none comes amisse
Called Sir Edward Stanley ; Lo ! there he is . . .'
This second sonne Edward (Stanley) was married to an
heire
Of a thousand markes a yeare, of good land and faire.
His playing on instruments was a good noyse, 2
His singing as excellent with a sweete voice.
His countenance comelie, with visage demure,
Not moving, ne streininge, but stedfast and sure.
He would showe in a single recorder pype
As many partes as any in a bagpype.
1 See Proceedings, xxiv., 117.
" Noise," an old musical expression indicating the effect pro-
duced by several instruments playing together. The Biblical use
of the word is familiar : e.g., " the noise of thy viols " (Ps. xiv., ii) ;
" When He saw the minstrels and the people making a noise " (Matt.,
i.x., 23).
108
Carvings of Medieval Musical
He showed much conning those two Kings before
That the others had no luste to play any more.
He played on all instruments notable well :
But of all things mused the King of Castell
To heare two partes in a single recorder,
That was beyond their estimations f ar ! "
"It is evident," says Dr. Bridge, commenting
upon this remarkable episode, " that Sir Edward
Stanley was able to imitate the chanter and drone
of a bagpipe, but I cannot explain how he did it."
We suspect, however, that, like many another
entertainer, he had " something up his sleeve."
Possibly his instrument was a cunningly contrived
double recorder (PI. III.l).
3. BAGPIPE (IRISH).
The bagpipe, according to William Lynd, 1 is one
of the most ancient instruments in the world.
Hipkins describes it as the organ reduced to its
most simple expression.
A syrinx, or panpipe,
with bag or bellows, is
represented on an ancient
terra-cotta excavated at
Tarsus and believed to
be two thousand years
old. The instrument was
known to the Romans as
the tibia utricularis, and
a bronze figure of a bag-
piper was found during
the excavations at Rich-
borough. 2 The Emperor
Nero, whose musical proclivities are generally
associated with the fiddle, is said to have regarded
the bagpipe with special favour.
There were various kinds of bagpipe. Shake-
speare puts an allusion to the "drone of a
1 Ancient Musical Instruments, p. 28.
1 Galpin, p. 174.
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 109
Lincolnshire bagpipe "' into the mouth of Falstaff.
Lancashire and Northumbrian pipes are also met
with. The two main classes, however, are those
known to us as the Irish and Scotch, the essential
difference between these two varieties being that
in the old Irish form the wind is supplied by a
small bellows under the arm of the player, whence
the instrument is known in Erse as uilleann,
or the elbow-pipes ; whereas in the Scottish the
performer fills his wind-bag by blowing through
a short pipe held in the mouth. 2
It will be noticed that the example before us
has neither mouthpiece nor drone, but simply the
windbag and " chanter " pipe. Hence we assume
that it belongs to the Irish class. It may be
added that an illustration of a bagpipe with
bellows attached to the windbag occurs in the
Syntagma Musicum by Michael Praetorius (1619). 8
4. BAGPIPE (SCOTTISH).
The differences between this and the preceding
example are evident. Here the windbag is held
under the right arm, and
its blow-pipe fixed in
the player's mouth ; also
in addition to the
" chanter," a single
drone-pipe appears.
Often in later instru-
ments three or more
drones are found, and
Lynd describes a North-
umbrian bagpipe with as
many as four drones
made of ivory.
1 Henry IV., pt. I, act 1, sc. 2.
2 See The Carvings of Musical Instruments in Exeter Cathedral
Church, by Edith K. Prideaux, p. 14.
3 111. in The History of Music, by Emil Naumann, ed. Ousclev,
i., 263.
110
Carvings of Mediceval Musical
There exists a curious carving of a bagpiper on
one of the brackets adorning the Eleanor
Percy tomb at Beverley minster, where the wind-
bag of the instrument consists of a small entire
pig-skin, with fore-legs and feet intact, the blow-
pipe being inserted in the pig's mouth (PI. III. 2).
That this is no mere fancy of the artist may be
inferred from a parallel custom related by Engel,
who remarks that in Poland and the Ukraine the
bagpipe used to be made of the whole skin of the
goat, so that whenever the windbag was distended
the shape of the animal was fully retained
exhibiting even the head with the horns ; hence
they called the bagpipe rosa, signifying a goat. 1
Bagpipes, although regarded as special favourites
of the Celtic races, were popular with all classes,
being associated with folk and dance music and
also freely found in ecclesiastical sculptures.
There is evidence, moreover, of their employment
in the homes of royalty, and it is on record that
Henry VIII., who was no mean musician, had
four bagpipes in his collection "' with pipes of
ivorie." 2
5. SHAWM.
The instrument
depicted here is the
Shawm, or Schalmey, a
name which was derived
through the Fr. chalumeau
from "calamus," a reed.
It is perhaps the oldest
of all instruments, and
therefore the parent of
all the reed instruments
of the modern orchestra.
Schalmey is a term still
applied to the lower
1 Op. cit.. p. 130.
1 See Galpin, p. 175.
PLATE III.
1. Double Recorder (or Shawm) on a boss of the reredos at
Beverley Minster (XIV. Cent.).
2. Bagpiper from the Percy tomb at Beverley Minster
(XIV. Cent.).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 111
register of the clarinet. 1 The shawm appears to
have been introduced into the West by the
Romans.
Directly descended from the schalmey is the
hautbois, or waight, so-called from being used
by the London watchmen, or " waights," 2 to
proclaim the time of the night. After a toot or
short solo on his instrument the watchman would
cry the hour in quaint fashion, such as : " Past
three o'clock and a cold frosty morning ; past
three o'clock : good morrow, masters all." The
name " howeboie," derived from the Fr. haut-bois,
dates from Queen Elizabeth's time, and probably
indicates the shrill tone of the treble shawm. 8
The modern oboe family, including the bassoon
and fagotto, is thus the offspring of the shawm,
its essential characteristic being the double reed ;
that is, two thin slips of cane which vibrate
against each other. In the single reed family, to
which the clarinet belongs, a single reed vibrates
against the natural tube or the mouthpiece.
Bagpipes, it has been pointed out, frequently
exhibit both ; the chanter-pipe having a double
1 Naumann, i., 261, n.
2 We first hear of the Manchester " waights," who were the town
minstrels rather than watchmen, in the Court Leet records of 1563.
They were at first two in number, but were later increased to four.
Among their specified duties were " playing mornying and euening
to gether according as others haue bene accustomed to doe " ; they
played also at other times, as for example on civic occasions and at
weddings. They were appointed, though apparently not paid, by
the court, and had the assistance of the constables of the town in
" gathering " their wages. Very likely they would wear, as was
customary elsewhere, a badge of office. A fine set of four such
badges, with silver collars, dating from the time of Queen Mary, is
preserved at Bristol. (See Society of Antiquaries Proceedings, xiii.,
262.)
A quaint survival of a similar official personage is the horn-blower
of the " Wakeman," now Mayor, of Ripon, who still blows his horn
on the Town Hall steps at nightfall, the citizens being thereby
reminded that " Except the Lord keep the city the wakeman (i.e.,
watchman) waketh but in vain." Ps. cxxvii. 2.
3 Galpin, p. 165.
112 Carvings of Medieval Musical
reed and the drones a single/ Along with the
bagpipes the shawm was the intimate companion
of the wandering minstrels of Central Europe.
6. TRUMPET, OR CLARION.
" With trumpets also and shawms " is a
familiar invitation to praise. The conjunction of
the instruments here is therefore appropriate.
But trumpets, with their big and little brothers,
the Buzine (Lat. buccina) and the Clarion, had
other functions ; sometimes it was the pageantry
of courts that called them ; at others, as at
Crecy and Agincourt, they are found in martial
array among the
" Pypes, trompes, nakers, and clariounes,
That in the bataille bio wen blody sounes." *
The earlier mediaeval " trompes " had a long
straight cylindrical tube which varied in length
from three or four feet to six or seven feet, and
terminated in a spreading
bell. Gradually and for
the sake of convenience
the long straight form
gave way to the bent
tube, sometimes shaped
in zigzag fashion (PI. 1.2),
but afterwards, as in the
case before us, with a
double bend folded over
upon itself, which gives
a better construction.
Thus Herman, an early
sixteenth century writer,
tells us that " a Trom-
pette is straight, but a Clarion is wounde in and
out with a hope." 3
1 Lynd, p. 22.
1 Chaucer, The Knight's Tale, 1. 1653 (ed. Skeat).
Galpin, p. 203.
PLATE IV.
MAXCHKSTKK CATHKI iKAI..
Angel playing a Clavicymbal (late XV. Cent.).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 113
Both the clarion and the buzine, as the shorter
and longer forms of the mediaeval trumpet were
denominated, have disappeared, the former giving
place to the clarinet, whose high notes made an
effective substitute for those of the clarion ; and
the latter to the sackbut, a slide instrument which,
judging from the Bible and Book of Common
Prayer, had become well-known in the seventeenth
century, and is found in the modern orchestra
under the name of trombone.
7. CLAVICYMBAL.
Our next two instruments are of exceptional
interest as introducing us to the forerunners of
the keyed instruments which issued in the piano-
forte and organ of modern days. Although the
Clavicymbal here represented resembles in shape
the grand-piano, its fellow the clavichord, a
unique example of which is figured in the fine roof
sculpture of St. Mary's, Shrewsbury, is actually
the real ancestor of the piano.
The essential difference
between these two keyed string
instruments of mediaeval times
subsists in the mode of oper-
ating the strings. Both were
derived from earlier forms,
and may be regarded as the
application of the mechanical
principle to pre-existing in-
struments played by hand,
such as the psaltery and citole,
which were played with a
plectrum or plucked by the
fingers ; and the dulcimer,
whose wire strings were struck
by hammers. The clavicymbal
embodied the former of these two principles.
114 Carvings of Mediceval Musical
The earlier keyed-psaltery from which it was
derived was introduced by the Italians about
1400, and was called the clavicytherium, or keyed-
harp. The English clavicymbal (Ital. clavicembalo)
developing the same principle of plucking the
strings mechanically, became in turn the
virginal, harpischord, and spinet; 1 the strings in
each case being twanged by means of small
portions of crowquill, whalebone, or leather
attached to slips of wood called " jacks," which
were provided with springs and connected with
the keys.
Early representations of this instrument, which
assumed its form about the beginning of the
fifteenth century, are extremely rare, and
accordingly the value of the specimen here is
enhanced. From its peculiar shape, resembling
somewhat the wing of a bird, the clavicymbal was
called the " flugel " by the Germans. A beautiful
Venetian example 2 of the instrument itself, adorned
with painting, is now in the Victoria and Albert
Museum. It is dated 1574, and measures 7 ft.
4 in. by 3 ft. by 9J in.
8. PORTATIVE ORGAN.
It requires some effort of imagination to realize
that the winsome little model so charmingly
portrayed here is not a mere concept of artistic
fancy, but, on the contrary, that it represents an
actual and important adjunct of processional and
other uses in the mediaeval services of the church
and elsewhere, and is withal in essentials the
prototype of the " king of instruments " of
to-day.
This popular little instrument called the
" Portative " was so named because it could be
1 The spinet (Ital. spinetta or spinetto) is said to derive its name
from the little quill (spina, a thorn) belonging to its mechanism.
* 111. by Engel, op. cit.. fig. 66.
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 115
carried about during performance, in contra-
distinction to the " positive," or standing organ,
which was placed on a table or rested on the
ground (PL V. 2). Both are alluded to in the will of
Richard Fitz- James, bishop of London, 1522, who
bequeathed his " payre of portatyves " x and his
" organs being and standing in my chapels " to
his successor. 2 The fact, which is here implied,
that both these little organs could be moved about
explains a custom which obtained in the sixteenth
century and is illustrated in the churchwardens'
accounts of the period, namely, the lending of
organs from one church to another ; as, for
example, at St. Margaret's, Westminster :
1508. " For bringing the organs of the Abbey into the
Church, and bering them home agayne, i\d. " ;
and at St. Mary at Hill, London :
1519. " For bringing the organs from St. Andrews'
1 It is hardly necessary to explain that the old English "payre"
means a complete set, and is irrespective of the number of parts com-
posing the set : e.g., a " pair of beads," or " a pair of scissors."
1 Hopkins and Rimbault's History of the Organ, ed. 1865, p. 38.
116 Carvings of Medieval Musical
church against St. Barnabas eve and carrying them back
again vd."i
In later days the movable " positive " was
attached permanently to the " great " organ of
a church, and as the organist was placed at first
between them with his back to the " positive",
the name " chair " organ was at one time applied
to this portion of the united instrument.
A popular development of the portative was
the instrument called the regal, which some derive
from the Ital. rigabello, and others from the
Lat. regula, indicating its employment for ruling
the plain-chant of the services. Its characteristic
as distinct from the portative was its possession
of one or more sets of reeds ; hence the terms
" single " and " double " regals. So convenient
were these instruments that they were used by
the travelling minstrels and by performers at
pageants ; and that they were also acceptable at
Court is shown by the inclusion of several " paire "
of them among the musical instruments mentioned
in the inventory of Henry VIII.'s " Household
stuff e and other implements."*
When being played the portative was either
suspended from the shoulder by a strap, or rested
upon the performer's knee. Usually it was played
with the right hand, the bellows, single or double,
being worked by the left, as shown here. Some-
times, as in a delightful little group on the Percy
tomb at Beverley (PI. V.I), the order is reversed,
but it must surely have required a lusty courage
to sing, play, and blow the organ at the same
time, as there portrayed.
The number of pipes varied greatly : in the
early examples they were comparatively few.
1 Ibid., p. 46 ; see also Dr. Cox's Churchwardens' Accounts.
2 The inventory is printed at length in Galpin's History, App. 4,
p. 292.
PLATE V.
1. Psaltery, Portative Organ and Harp (broken) ; a group in
the vaulting of the Percy tomb, Beverley Minster (XIV. Cent.).
2. Positive Organ on a misericord at Boston Church, Lines.
(XIV. Cent.).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 117
Here it is calculated that there may be as many
as sixty-five ; four or five in a rank in the upper
register dwindling to two in the lower.
9. HARP.
Although the instrument represented here has
a certain resemblance to the Irish harp, or clarsech,
due to the slight curve of the front-piece, there
is reason for supposing* that the carving was
more probably intended to depict the English
Harp of the period used by the minstrels. The
curved front-piece is one of the characteristic
differences between the Irish and Welsh harps,
the latter possessing, like the modern French
harp, a straight front-pillar. But in the Irish
the bend is very pronounced, whereas the old
English form from the eleventh century onwards
persists in the slightly curved front.
The same form is given to the pig's harp in the
carving of one of the misericords here. 1 This
carving (PL V.2), it should be noted, is an example
1 No. 13 on the South side.
118
Carvings of Mediceval Musical
of the satire commonly directed against the
minstrel class in mediaeval sculpture. We are
inclined, therefore, to regard the specimen before
us as an example of the English minstrel's harp.
In the early harps the number of strings was
very variable, and need not be taken as an index
of development. Usually there were eleven or
thirteen; 1 but harps with five strings are found
on the early " Prior's doorway " at Ely, and also
among the much later sculptures in the nave at
Beverley Minster ; whereas one of the harpists
in the " angel quire " at Lincoln holds an instru-
ment with sixteen strings, which is only one less
than the example here, although well over two
hundred years older.
10. PSALTERY.
The next two instruments, although of different
shape, are very similar in character, their chief
if not their only essential
difference consisting in
the mode in which they
were played. And as the
plectra that plucked the
strings of the psaltery
could be used as hammers
for striking those of the
dulcimer there appears
a probability that the
earlier dulcimers were
included under the
general term Psaltery. 2
The psaltery, as we
have seen, was the proto-
type of the virginal, spinet, and harpischord.
Its shape, like that of its successors, varied. At
one time it was rectangular ; at another, it
1 Galpin, p. 16.
1 Galpin, p. 57.
PLATE VI.
1. Viol at the back of the reredos, Beverley Minster (XIV. Cent.)
2. Harp and Bagpipe on a misericord at Manchester Cathedral (late XV. Cent).
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 119
appears like a right-angled triangle held point
upwards ; and then, all the angle points being
flattened, it gradually assumed the trapezoid
form with fantastic outline which suggested to
the Italians the name " strumente di porco,"
from its supposed likeness to a pig's head. This
is the form exemplified here, and if the instrument
were inverted and held as shown in some illustra-
tions of it the likeness would be still more apparent.
Chaucer mentions the psaltery in the Miller's
Tale (27-30) :
" And al above ther lay a gay sautrye
On which he made, a-nighte's, melodic
So swetely, that al the chambre rong,
And Angelus ad Virginem he song."
When played by a skilled hand the psaltery
stood second to no other instrument, and writers
praise its silvery tone in preference to that of
any other. Some psalteries are shown played
with the plectrum ; here it is twanged by the
fingers, the strings being apparently twenty in
number.
11. DULCIMER.
In our remarks upon the Clavicymbal we noted
that the Dulcimer and not the Psaltery was the
true parent of the pianoforte. For some centuries
the descendants of the keyed-psalteries held sway,
and the eighteenth century was well on its way
before the principle of the mediaeval clavichord,
derived as we have seen from the dulcimer, was
so developed as to become a serious competitor
with the harpsichord. In the end, however, it
completely vanquished its rival ; and it is owing
chiefly to the inventiveness and skill of English
makers that the foreign instruments introduced
into this country about 1760 have attained the
wonderful degree of perfection that characterises
120
Carvings of Mediczval Musical
the modern piano. Our modest dulcimer has
good reason to^be proud of its offspring.
The name of this in-
strument seems to be
derived from dolce, sweet,
through the intermediate
dolcemela (Fr. douce-
melle) ; "an appella-
tion," says Mr. Galpin,
" given to a ' sweet-
toned ' stringed instru-
ment used in France in
the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries, and
which possessed in the
succeeding century a key-
board variety of the
clavichord type. ' '
In its earliest and simplest form this very
ancient instrument consisted of a flat piece of
wood, on which were fastened two converging
wooden strips, across which strings were stretched
tuned to the national scale. Later improvements
were the addition of pegs to regulate the tension
of the strings, and the employment of two flat
pieces for the body so as to make it a resonance-
box. 2 The converging side strips seem to have
determined the shape of the dulcimer, which here
possesses thirteen strings and apparently rests
upon the lap of the performer.
A high authority warns us that the tail-end of
king Nebuchadnezzar's famous band was not a
dulcimer at all ; and it is with regret that we
take leave of our sweet-sounding instrument, and
the familiar cadence which it rounds off so well,
and receive in exchange for it in the passage of
1 Op. cit.. p. 62.
* See Stainer and Barrett's Dictionary of Musical Terms, p. 192.
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 121
the Book of Daniel the more " correct " but
who shall say euphonious ? bagpipe.
12. LUTE.
There is little apparent connection between the
Lute of Shakespeare's time and the magical
instrument that under the cunning hand of
Orpheus
" made trees,
And the mountain-tops that freeze,
Bow themselves, when he did sing : "
but " references to musical instruments by the
poets of several ages," as a writer 1 reminds us,
" often tend to mislead." Nevertheless one
shrinks from the idea that the mighty intellect
that testified, as we have seen, to the incon-
spicuous thumb-hole at the back of the recorder
should be found stumbling on the slopes of
Olympus. The Orphean " lute," however, seems
strictly to have been a lyre, or cithara, which was
a member of the harp family, and which, whatever
its form and it had many forms was an instru-
ment devoid both of sound-box and finger-board.
The traditional form of
the lyre embodies the
legendary exploits of
Hermes with the oxen
and the tortoise, to the
body of the latter being
attached the horns of the
former, from the con-
necting jugum, or yoke,
of which, the strings were
stretched. There seems
little doubt that the
Greeks derived their lyre
from Egypt ; and, that it was originally one of
the many forms of their most important
1 In Stainer and Barrett's Dictionary.
122 Carvings of Medieval Musical
instrument the harp is probable from representa-
tions in tablets and paintings discovered in the
regions of the Nile. Very likely all these various
early stringed-instruments had at first a
common starting point.
The main characteristics of the lute, like its
modern derivative the mandoline, are a deep
pear-shaped resonance-box, and a finger-board
with frets. These relate it to the guitar family
as represented by the ancient Egyptian nefer, the
modern Berber gytarah, the Hindoo sitar, which
had a body made of a gourd, the moon-guitar of
the Chinese, as well as the mediaeval cittern and
gittern. The lute comes to us from Spain, where
it was introduced by the Moors, and where it is
still known as the laud, a name derived from the
Arabic el'ood, the instrument of wood.
Until the tenth century the lute only possessed
four strings, but after this the number was in-
creased, and sometimes, as perhaps is intended to
be the case here, the four strings were duplicated.
The frets 1 of the finger-board divided the several
strings into semitones, and were distinguished by
letters of the alphabet," one for each fret as many
as there may be." The upper end of the neck was
usually bent back at a sharp angle, a device taken
over from its Arab predecessor for increasing the
bearing of the strings. The sound-hole is called
in an old dictionary the " rose " ; and from the
same source we learn that the lutes of Bologna
were esteemed the best on account of the wood
of which they were made, which it is quaintly
said "' hath an uncommon disposition for pro-
ducing a sweet sound."
Popular with the jongleurs in its earlier and
smaller forms known as the mandore and the
1 Derived from the French ferrette," banded with iron or other
metal." (Galpin.)
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 123
pandurine, the lute developed later into the
formidable and complex theorbo and chittarone,
or arch-lute. " Of all stringed instruments of
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries," says
Mr. Galpin, the lute was also " the most attrac-
tive. To it the hero sang his tale of chivalry, the
mother hummed her lullaby, the lover urged his
pleading, and the maiden gave her answer. By
such associations as these the lute was endeared
to old and young alike." 1
13. FITHELE.
The name is the old-English form of fidula, a
contraction of the Latin fidicula, literally a small
stringed instrument.
In ancient days there were many stringed
instruments played with a bow, and their names,
shape, and variety are
almost legion. Large and
small, single-stringed and
many - stringed, they
range from the rebab of
the East and mighty
monochord or trum-
scheit of the South, and
from the ancient British
crwth and mediaeval
rebec, to the viols of
later days, which in their
turn have been sup-
planted by the various
members of the modern violin family.
A characteristic of the viol as distinct from the
present-day violin was its flat back. This was a
survival of earlier forms, front as well as back
often appearing flat in the old Fitheles, as may
be seen here and in examples at Exeter and
1 Op. cit., p. 40.
124 Carvings of Mediaeval Musical
Beverley'(Pl. VI. 1). In all these cases the instru-
ment is of a more or less square or oblong shape,
and the incurvation of the waist is absent, which
must have been detrimental to the bowing ;
these features, together with the ribs, or side-
pieces, helping to distinguish the fithele from the
various crwths, or crowds, rotes and rebecs with
which it is sometimes confused.
The instrument here has four strings. The
drawing, however, does not clearly distinguish
between the sound-holes and the bridge ; but
doubtless they are really distinct, as elsewhere.
The curved bow will be noticed : a form which
we believe is now entirely obsolete save in the
case of the double bass ; and even here we are
informed the straight bow is now sometimes
used.
14. SYMPHONY.
Our last instrument is in some respects the
most curious of all. The Symphony (Fr. vielle),
or hurdy-gurdy, was a later form of a larger
instrument called the organistrum, which was
originally used for ecclesiastical purposes, and at
first like the organ required two players to
manipulate it, as shown in the sculptures at
Organistrum. (From Jioschervillc, Rouen Museum.)
Boscherville (above), and Santiago, and in many
manuscript illustrations. One of the players
Instruments in Manchester Cathedral 125
worked the keys, by pressing which the strings
were " stopped " ; while the other turned a
handle at the end of the body which caused a
wheel inside to revolve against the strings and
so produce a sustained tone, the pitch of which
was regulated by the keys. In the later deriva-
tive one performer was able to discharge both
functions. The principle of the hurdy-gurdy was
accordingly that of a viol sounded by a wheel
instead of a bow ; hence the name viette by
which it was known in France. The keys are
simply slides pushed back by the player, with
projections to " stop " the string.
The manner in which the symphony was held
during performance varies. Sometimes the keys
appear at the top, as in an
example found in the Loutrell
Psalter ; in other instances it is
held, as here, with the keys
downwards, in which case the
slides when released would fall
back by their own weight. As
the vielle a roue, or viol with a
wheel, this curious instrument
long continued in use, and a
French specimen of the nine-
teenth century is included in
the Galpin collection. 1
" It is generally supposed," says Dr. Watson
in his note on this instrument, " that the ancient
vielle (whose descendant in direct line was none
other than the peripatetic charmer of our youthful
days, the vanished hurdy-gurdy) was the proto-
type of those stringed instruments which are
played by friction ; in which case it may be
regarded as the real ancestor of the viol family."
It is only fair, however, to say that in tracing the
descent of this family strong claims have been
1 There is another example in the " Henry Watson Collection " at
Manchester.
126 Carvings of Mediceval Musical Instruments
made in other directions, as is the case with
other complicated pedigrees, but we must forbear
to pursue the investigation.
In concluding these notes upon this very in-
teresting collection of mediaeval carvings, the
writer would add that it is not without trepida-
tion that he has ventured upon ground that
properly belongs to the domain of the expert in
musical archaeology. Should justification, how-
ever, be needed for the attempt which has been
made to describe them he would seek it in the
fact that no account of the carvings has hitherto
been available. If, therefore, what is here
presented be found to be of use, no further excuse
is needed ; if not, none we fear will be accepted.
The writer's acknowledgments are due and are
hereby most gratefully tendered to the Dean and
Chapter of the Cathedral, to Messrs. J. and E.
Cornish, Ltd., for kindly allowing the reproduc-
tions from Crowther's Architectural History, to
Miss E. K. Prideaux, Mr. F. H. Crossley, F.S.A.,
and the Rev. H. G. Hiller, M.A., for the use of
photographs, and to Mr. J. F. Russell, librarian
of the Henry Watson Music Library, and others
for help courteously rendered in various ways.
LEASOWE CASTLE: ITS OWNERS
AND HISTORY.
By E. Cuthbert Woods, L.D.S.
Read 9th December, 1920.
pile of buildings called The King Edward
A VII Memorial Convalescent Home for Rail-
waymen, previously known as Leasowe Castle,
has had a fairly long and very varied career.
Helsby, in his edition of Ormerod's Cheshire
(ii., 474), says it was built by Ferdinando fifth (not
eighth) earl of Derby, relying, no doubt, on the
stone in the tower which bears the date 1593, the
year in which that earl succeeded his father
Henry. He further states that the building con-
sisted originally of an octagonal tower four
stories high, with windows on every side of its
octagonal periphery, and surmounted by a flat
lead roof.
The history of the manor of Wallasey, which
seems originally to have included Poulton and
Seacombe, is not at all clear, the evidence being
scanty. One moiety was held directly of the
earls of Chester, and appears to have been given,
though there is no record, to Birkenhead Priory,
which acquired a mediety of the church. John
de Meoles, lord of Great Meols, in 1416 held 7
bovates of land in Wallasey of the Prior of Birken-
head in socage. 1 Wallasey Hall 2 was in later days
1 Inquis. p. m.
2 In 1296 Mary widow of Alan del Halle claimed dower against
the prior of Birkenhead and against Robert the son of Alan, in respect
of two messuages and 4 bovates of land in Kirkby in Walley ;
Chester Plea Roll 9, m.6.
128 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
considered the seat of this " manor." The other
moiety of the manor was held of the honor of
Halton by the fourth part of a knight's fee ; and
the second mediety of the church was given
to St. Werburgh's Abbey by one of the Walley
family. 1 The tenant or mesne lord of the Halton
part in the time of Edward II. was Richard
Samson ; by 1450 he had been succeeded by Sir
Thomas Stanley of Lathom and Henry Litherland
of Poulton. 2 As in other cases where there is no
record of change of ownership, the descent was
probably quite regular, through heiresses.
The Becheton family, also prominent in Liscard,
were considerable proprietors. . Williamson says :
36 Edward III. I find that William de Becheton died
[1359] seised of ... 7 bovates of land in Wallasey, leaving
his sister Alice's (married to John de Kirkby in Walley)
grand-daughters his heirs.
This account, however, is not quite accurate.
The heirs were William's sisters, Anilia and
Ellen, and Thomas son of William, son of Robert,
son of John de Kirkby Walley by Alice his wife,
a third sister. The land was held in socage of
Ellen de Becheton.*
Thomas, first Lord Stanley, who died in 1 45 ,
was found to have held three messuages and 50
acres of land in Seacombe, Liscard, Poulton and
Kirkby in Walley, nothing being said of any
" manor." The estate was held of Robert
Beconsall in socage.*
The same estate of three messuages and 50
acres was held by Thomas second earl of Derby,
1 Williamson's Villare in Add. MS. 6031, f. 128d., at the British
Museum.
* Halton Feodary in Ormerod's Cheshire (ed. Helsby), i., 707. In
a Chester Fine of 1607 the estate of John Litherland is described as
the Manor of Wallasey, with messuages, lands, etc., in Wallasey,
Liscard, Poulton and Seacombe.
Chester Inq. p. m., 36 Edw. III., no. 15.
* Inquis. post mortem in Dep. Keeper's Report xxxvii., 676.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 129
who died in 1521, of the heirs of Robert Beconsall. 1
Ferdinando, the fifth earl (1595), reputed builder
of the Castle, is stated to have held the manor
of Wallasey ; his three daughters were co-heirs.
Williamson says further :
In the 40 Elizabeth William earl of Derby [brother and
successor of Ferdinando] passed over this " manor " by the
name of Kirkby-Walley alias Walezey ; 2 and 12 James I.
I find that Sir John Egerton died seised of this manor, 3
messuages, 2 tofts, 500 acres of land, 200 of meadow, 1000
of pasture, etc., and 4s. rent cum pertinentiis in Walezey, late
part of the possessions of William earl of Derby ; 3 and John
Egerton is lord thereof, 1710.
Earl Ferdinando, who was born in London
about 1559, seems to have been a precocious boy,
matriculating at the age of twelve at St. John's
College, Oxford. In 1579, as Lord Strange, he
married Alice, youngest daughter of Sir John
Spencer of Althorp a union less distinguished
than might have been expected for the heir of
one of the great nobles of the day. He was of a
literary bent, and poems of his are reputed to
be contained in a collection called Belvidere, or
the Garden of the Muses, published 1610, and from
1589 to 1594 he was patron of the Company of
Players. He was mayor of Liverpool in 1587 and
took part in raising forces to resist a possible
Spanish invasion. He succeeded his father Henry,
fourth earl, in 1593, but enjoyed his dignities and
widespread estates but a short time, being cut
off in the following April, after a painful illness,
attributed by some to witchcraft and by others
to poison. He was a very near heir to the crown,
especially if the King of Scots were excluded as
1 Inquis. post mortem in Dep. Keeper's Rep. xxxix., 95.
2 Chester Fines, Sept. 40 Eliz. The claimant was Thomas Fox,
who was perhaps acting for the Egertons of Egerton and Oulton,
the next possessors.
3 Inquis. p. m. 21 James I., no. 7. The tenure was unknown.
A fine of 1609 shows that the manor was then in Sir John's possession.
130 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
a foreigner and to the Englishmen of that day
King James VI. was as much a " foreigner " as
a Spanish princess would have been and possibly
the leaders of the state were rather relieved to
have a romantic and wealthy nobleman out of
the way.
The heir male, his brother William, sixth earl,
was abroad at the time. Disputes ensued as to
the provision for Ferdinando's widow and
children, and these lasted some years. They
were settled by an arbitration, confirmed by
private acts of 4 and 7 James I., by which
elaborate entails were made of great part of
the estates, while others went to the widow and
daughters. Lands sold by Earl William and his
predecessors were excluded ; this would exclude
Wallasey, sold in 1598, and it is not named in
the acts.
The races on the Leasowes are mentioned in
King's Vale Royal, and the fact that the Duke
of Monmouth rode his own horse at the races
here in the autumn of 1682, has been referred to
already in the Society's Transactions. 1 The
tradition that James I. attended these races is
discussed in our volume for 1893.* Why the
original tower was built it is difficult to say.
Rumour has it that it was built by Ferdinando
as a stand for watching the horse races on the
'Wallasey course, but, as Mr. W. F. Irvine points
out, 3 " Inasmuch as the finish of those races took
place nearly two miles away, it is not a position
that would commend itself to short-sighted
onlookers." But for watching hawking, standing
as it did almost in the centre of a plain five miles
long, without a single tree, there could be few
better positions. Doubtless this would have been
1 Trans., xiv., 151. " Ib., 149.
3 Trans., liii., 94.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 131
an excellent reason to give at the time of its
erection ; but there may have been others. The
walls of the old tower are over 3 ft. thick, and
the remains of the fosse are still to be seen.
Whatever the ostensible reason for the erection
of a structure so substantial that sea air and the
storms of over three centuries, in an exposed
situation, have failed to affect it, it is more likely
that it originated in a desire on the part of the
builder to be prepared for any eventuality which
the disturbed times in which he lived rendered
probable.
At some time four square towers were thrown
out from the alternate faces, and it is owing to
this that the incised dated stone is now on an
inside wall. It is impossible to fix at what date
the turrets were added, but they very much
resemble the architecture of the Racing Stables
which stood in Wallasey, and on which Mr.
R. D. Radcliffe argues thus i 1 "It is probable
that the stables were erected between 1600 and
1642, and possibly by William 6th Earl of Derby,
who passed much of his time at Bidston and
refronted the Hall thereof." May not these
additions to the tower have been made about the
same time ?
They are shown in a plan of " Wallesea Manor "
of 1735, which illustrates Mr. Radcliffe's paper.
Mr. Hopps, in his remarks on the older part of
the building, says :
" The two turrets remaining intact have each a gable
over all faces and cross ridge-pieces. They have moulded
coping stones and are surmounted by stone balls. Their
windows are the square-headed ones with chamfered
reveals and mullions and have the protective labels
typical of their age. The most westerly turret is very
massive and contains an old spiral stone stairway. The
building must have existed for fully two centuries in this
1 Trans. Hist. Soc., xlv., 141.
132 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
form of an octagon with four flanking turrets, because the
next stone addition is clearly not ancient. . . .
" In the ground-floor apartment of the southern turret
may be seen the lower part of the jambs of the old entrance
doorway (dated 1593) ... As the sill below them is
rather more than 5 feet from the ground, it is presumable
that a ramp and drawbridge for entrance originally existed,
or else that a simple ladder was used, being drawn up and
let down as occasion required."
As James, the seventh Earl, adhered to the
King's side, the Stanleys lost heavily by the
Civil War ; their estates were sequestered, and
much was sold outright, but there is no mention
of Wallasey or Leasowe in the sequestration
records. During the Commonwealth horse-racing
and other " worldly sports and pastimes " were
suppressed by the Puritans, and it is believed
that at this time the building once called the
New Hall became ruinous, 1 and acquired the
name of Mockbeggar Hall, a title given to any
deserted or lonely edifice. It is marked by this
name on Grenville Collin's Pilot of 1690, and the
shore near the castle and lighthouse is marked
in the charts of to-day as Mockbeggar Wharfe.
Sometime about the end of the 17th century it
was used as a farm house, 2 and in the parish
registers of Wallasey in 1701, the burial of a son
of Alice Miller of the New Hall occurs, maybe
in distinction from Wallasey Old Hall, built by
W. Meols in 1604.
' These four square towers," to quote Ormerod
again, " terminate in gables which rise above
the central tower, which has a flat leaden
terrace on the summit." His work was completed
in 1819, i.e., nineteen years after the sketches
executed by Mr. Lysons, now in the British
Museum, which show the roof of the original
1 Ormerod, ii., 174 note.
Catalogue of Sale. 15 July, 1808.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 133
tower as it is at present. But on looking closely
at the masonry, from outside, Mr. Hopps called
my attention to the fact that the upper stone
work above the Oak Room window on the south-
east front, does not appear so weathered as that
of the turrets, or the rest of the tower, for on
the former portion the chisel marks are still
visible. So possibly another storey was built on
to the oldest portion by Mr. Egerton of Oulton
when he made it his residence in 1778. Mr.
Egerton died there in 1786.
The building next passed by purchase to one
Robert Harrison, who sold it in 1802 to the
widow of Lewis W. Boode, a West Indian planter,
described as "of Amsterdam and Peover Hall."
It is in the act of sale that the place is first called
" Leasowe Castle." In 1818 considerable addi-
tions and alterations were made to the Castle by
Mrs. Boode, from the plans of Foster of Liverpool.
Mrs. Boode was Margaret, daughter of the Rev.
Thomas Dannett, rector of Liverpool. Ormerod
described the gardens in 1816 thus :
" The gardens are surrounded with a large fosse and
mound, and disposed in terraces and alcoves. The Castle
is situated towards the middle of a large level plain called
the Leasowe which stretches along the end of Wirral and
is protected partially from the inroads of the sea by a
range of sandhills, but does not boast of a single shrub to
break the monotony of the prospect. This plain, containing
about 220 acres, is about to be enclosed ... in the act the
sandhills are directed to be preserved as security from the
inroads of the Irish Sea."
These sandhills were eroded away soon after
this, for the Act to build the first part of the
embankment was passed in 1829. 1
During Mrs. Boode's occupancy of the castle,
it was frequently turned into a receiving house
1 Mortimer, Hist, of Wirral, p. 294.
134 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
and hospital for the survivors of the shipwrecks
which were then of frequent occurrence on this
coast. Unfortunately the inhabitants looked
upon all property cast up by the sea as their own.
From the report of the Commission appointed
to enquire into the necessity of a police force
in 1837, we learn that, for wrecking, the counties
of Cheshire and Cornwall were the worst : " On
the Cheshire coast not far from Liverpool they
will rob those who have escaped the perils of
the sea and come safe on shore, and mutilate
dead bodies for the sake of rings and personal
ornaments."
Mrs. Boode was killed in a carriage accident,
21st April, 1826. A gothic monument was
erected to commemorate the accident and placed
near the spot where it occurred in Breck Road,
but owing to widening the road at this point it
does not now occupy its original site. On a
stone in the wall which surrounds this monument
is the following inscription :
Near this spot Mrs. BOODE of Leasowe Castle was killed
by a fall from her pony-carriage April 21st, 1826. May ye
who pass by respect this memorial of an awful dispensation
and the affectionate tribute of an only child to perpetuate
her dear mother's memory beyond the existence of that
breast which will never cease to cherish it. Ah, may the
sad remembrance which attaches to this spot impress on
everyone this salutary warning :
" In the midst of life we are in death."
Mrs. Boode's daughter and heir, Mary Anne,
married Col. Edward Cust at Marylebone Church,
on llth January, 1821. Her husband was born
in 1794, being the sixth son of Brownlow Cust, 1
first Lord Brownlow, and a brother of John Cust,
first Earl Brownlow. He was born at 30, Hill
Street, Berkeley Square, London. He was
gazetted Colonel in the 16th Light Dragoons on
1 Diet, of Nat. Biography.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 135
15th March, 1810, and saw active service in the
Peninsular War. In 1816, Prince Leopold of
Saxe-Coburg, afterwards King of the Belgians,
and an Hon. Colonel in the 16th Light Dragoons,
appointed Cust as his equerry, and afterwards
gave him the Grand Cross Order of Leopold of
Belgium. In 1831, when Leopold became King
of the Belgians, Cust was created Knight Com-
mander of the Guelphic Order of Hanover. In
1818, he became M.P. for Grantham, and sat for
Lostwithiel from 1826 till the suppression of that
borough in the Reform Bill of 1832. He became
Assistant Master of Ceremonies to Queen Victoria
in 1845 and Master of Ceremonies in 1847. He
was author of several military histories, for
which he received in 1869 the Gold Medal of the
Austrian Empire, from the Emperor of Austria.
In 1848, he published Sunday Night Readings,
and in 1850 Family Readings from the New
Testament harmonised and explained. He received
the honorary degree of D.C.L. at Oxford in 1853.
He was made a baronet in 1876.
He married, as already stated, the only child of
Lewis W. Boode, heiress also of her mother. She
was Bed-chamber woman to H.R.H. the Duchess
of Kent, mother of Queen Victoria. She wrote
a book on " Cats," being a cat fancier, and died
on 10th July, 1882. By her Cust left one son,
Leopold (called after his godfather, the King of
the Belgians) and four daughters.
In May, 1828, Col. Cust (as he then was) con-
verted Leasowe Castle, his wife's property, into
an hotel, but it was not a success, and about
1843 he made his residence there, and visited it
at times till shortly before his death in 1878.
He was senior magistrate for Wirral for a number
of years, and elected one of the first Vice-
Presidents of this Society on its formation in
136 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
1849, a position he retained till he became
President in 1859. It was he who presented to
it the ivory mace (which originally belonged to
the Kings of Poland), still in evidence at our
meetings.
It was probably when Sir Edward Cust decided
to make Leasowe his residence that he built the
surrounding wall with the gates and gate house.
This makes a striking entrance, with the stone
portals surmounted by a pair of watch dogs (the
crest of his family) and the motto " Qui Cust odit
caveat." The so-called Canute's Seat, which
occupies such a prominent position in the plate
of the castle in Ormerod, was also probably the
outcome of his brain, for, as we have seen, till
recent times this point was separated from the
sea by a range of sandhills.
Close by are three boulder stones, one 6 ft. 6 in.
by 3ft. by 3ft., the others about 7ft. by 7ft.
by 3 ft. There is a local legend to the effect that
these stones were once the favourite haunt of a
very fascinating but dangerous mermaiden. To
look upon her was certain death, the heart of
the observer " being burnt to ashes within his
breast." Some twenty years ago there was a
board about 4 ft. by 3 ft. fixed to the wall close
by, which (as well as I remember) went on to say
that when the tide was at flood and the moon at
full at midnight, the lady was to be seen here,
combing her hair in the manner adopted by her
kind. Owing to the more abstemious use of
intoxicating liquors mermaids are hardly ever
now seen on this coast, but among the folk-books
mentioned in Chap-books of the 18th Century is
one with this promising title :
" The Wonder of Wonders, being A Strange and Wonderful
Relation of a Mermaid, that was seen and spoken with, on
the Black Rock, nigh Liverpool, by John Robinson, Mariner,
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 137
who was tossed on the Ocean for Six days and Nights.
Together with the Conversation he had with her, and how
he was preserved ; with the manner of his Death five days
after his return Home. Licensed and entered According
to Order."
A slight quotation may be allowed :
" But to his great Amazement he espy'd a beautiful
young Lady combing her head, and toss'd on the Billows,
cloathed all in green (but by chance he got the first word
with her) then she with a smile came on board and asked
how he did. The young Man being Something Smart and
a good Scholar, reply'd, Madam I am the better to see you
in good Health, in great hopes trusting you will be a comfort
and assistance to me in this my low Condition ; and so
caught hold of her Comb and Green Girdle that was About
her Waist. To which she replied, Sir, you ought not to
rob a young Woman of her Riches, and then expect a favour
at her Hands ; but if you will give me my Comb and Girdle
again, what lies in my power I will do for you."
No sailor could resist such an entreaty, and
" At her departure the tempest ceased and blew a fair
Gale to South West, so he got safe on shore ; but when he
came to his Father's House he found every Thing as she
had told him. For she told him also concerning his being
left on Ship board, and how all the Seamen perished, which
he found all true what she had told him, according to the
promise made him. He was still very much troubled in
his Mind, concerning his promise, but while yet he was
thus musing, she appeared to him with a smiling Countenance
and (by his Misfortune) she got the first word of him, so
that he could not speak one Word, but was quite Dumb,
yet he took Notice of the Words she spoke ; and she began
to Sing. After which she departed out from the young
Man's sight, taking from him the Compass. She took a
Ring from off her Finger, and put it on the young Man's,
and said, she expected to see him once again with more
Freedom. But he never saw her more, upon which he
came to himself again, went home, and was taken ill, and
died in five Days after, to the wonderful Admiration of all
People who saw the young Man."
The Black Rock referred to is that on which
the old Rock Perch stood till replaced in 1827 by
the present lighthouse.
138 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
To the right of the present main entrance is a
mounting stone, a reminder of the fact that
Miss Boode (Lady Cust) was an excellent horse-
woman. When she presented the silver bugle
to the local volunteers, although the ceremony
took place in a field adjoining the castle, she
appeared mounted upon her Arab charger. 1
Of the alterations and improvements which Sir
Edward introduced into the castle itself, perhaps
the decorating of his dining room with the oak
panelling from the celebrated Star Chamber at
Westminster is most noteworthy. This he pur-
chased when the old Exchequer buildings were
demolished in 1836. All this oak was removed
from the castle after the sale of the furniture
in September, 1895. Shortly after the German
prisoners left the castle, a fire occurred which
involved one corner of the Star Chamber, and
some of the panelling when removed showed
traces of having suffered by fire previously
which would be when the old Exchequer buildings
were partly destroyed. Some of the tapestry
in this room is said to be fairly old, and that
which was burnt it was found quite impossible
to replace.
The room now used as the board room was Sir
Edward's library, and was fitted by him with
bog oak from the submerged forest. There still
remains a dummy bookcase, masking a door of
a passage leading to a window which looks into
the basement. A list of the titles on the dummies
still in situ will be found at the end of this paper.
The incised stone and built-in doorway already
mentioned are not at the end of this passage, but
more to the left, and behind the fireplace. The
1 For further details of this ceremony the reader is referred to
Memories of Birkenhead, by Mrs. Gamlin, p. 85. A copy of the poem
she refers to is to be found in the Wallasey Library.
CQ
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 139
floor of the board room, which is of English oak,
is about 8 ft. above the present ground level. I
have a sketch by Mr. Hopps of the appearance
of this built-up doorway, from the basement
below, and also a plan showing how much is to
Cffefrr
be seen in the storeroom above. The height
which the stone stands above the ground is
lift. 3 in., so Ormerod is scarcely correct in
saying it is " in the upper interior part of the
tower." This door I take to be the original
main entrance.
The second floor of the old tower, known as the
Oak, or Ghost, Room, 1 is roughly octagonal in
1 The Castle by the Sea. p. 32.
140 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
shape, 26ft. by 23ft., and is lighted by two
quaint lantern-shaped windows set in the enor-
mously thick walls. The room is panelled from
floor to ceiling, which is traversed by two massive
oak beams. The walls, however, were not
originally wainscoted, but were of rough hewn
stone. There is an old legend that at one period
of the castle's history there was a serious feud
between some of the powerful families of the
North and West, with the result that the chief
of one of the opposing factions and his young
son were captured and confined in this room.
It was given out that the father first smothered
his son and then committed suicide by dashing
out his brains against the stone wall of the room.
It has been related to me that, in the later hotel
days of the castle, the Oak Room was on one
occasion occupied by a visitor who knew nothing
of this story, but who made a terrible hullaballoo
at midnight about a man and a boy he swore he
saw standing in the moonlight between his bed
and the window. 'Tis also said that the clanking
of chains up and down the old stone stairs has
been heard at midnight on various occasions.
The floor of the above Oak Room was, I think,
the flat roof of the original tower. Helsby, in
Ormerod (ii., 473), says this " consisted of a tall
octagonal tower, four stories high." If, as he
further states, the turrets added later rose from
the central building I do not see how this can be.
These words " of four stories " do not appear in
the first edition. There is nothing of interest
except an old doorway on this floor, which is
divided up into small rooms and passages, as
the plan shows. The numerous additions which
have from time to time been made render it
difficult at first to see which the original was, but on
the third floor plan it shows clearly enough.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 141
The original building, as far as can be made
out, consisted of a basement excavated three to
four feet below the level of the ground, useful as
a place of confinement for prisoners. There may
have been a well in this, or a cistern into which
the rain falling on the flat roof drained, but I
have not been able to find any trace of either.
Then the first floor, now the board room, which
still retains its floor of English oak. Above it a
second floor, the oak room, surmounted by the
flat lead roof.
Writing in 1866, Dr. Hume mentions a well
near the gate of the castle, surrounded by a wall
about 4 ft. high, with a gallows crane suspended
over it. 1 There was no scarcity of water in this
area, several springs existing on the shore. One
directly to seaward of the castle, below high-
water mark, had medicinal properties.'
The four turrets of the tower are not geometri-
cally perfect, as a glance at the plans will show.
One of them contains a stone spiral stair, which
commences in the basement, on a level with the
ground, and has a door to the board room and the
Oak Room. It terminates in a kind of platform
outside the door on the top floor.
Besides fitting the library with oak from the
submerged forest, Sir Edward Cust was responsible
for the so-called Battle Staircase, the rails of
which are of iron, 84 in number. On each is
carefully inscribed in coloured letters one of the 84
principal and decisive battles in which the English
took part in the 18th and 19th centuries, from
Blenheim, 1704, to Sebastopol. On each of
these rails is also affixed the name of the sovereign
in whose reign the battle was fought, and the
names of the British and the foreign General in
1 Trans. H. S., xviii., 60. Ibid., i. ( 105.
142 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
command of the respective forces. 1 At the foot
of the staircase is a handsome marble pedestal,
surmounted by a figure of Victory holding a
laurel wreath in outstretched hand. The column
bears the following inscription, " Opera illius mea
sunt," the motto of the first Lord Brownlow,
Sir E. Gust's father. Beneath this inscription is
1 Cat. of Sale, 17 June, 1893.
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 143
an order or decoration. It is circular in shape,
and is surmounted by a diadem with a cross.
Upon it is blazoned an olive branch, crossed by a
sword, and the legend " Dieu et mon droit " and
" Beati pacifici." 1
The alabaster bas-relief, which has painted
above it these words :
" These Remains of Forest Life were found under the
peat soil upon this shore and seem to verify the local
adage :
From Birkinheven unto Hilbree
A squirrel might leape from tree to tree ,"
is supposed to depict life in the forest. Both the
panel and the spelling of the superscription I
take to be part of Sir Edward's scheme of pseudo-
antique decoration. Another instance of it are
the curious carvings above the boiler-house door.
Mr. H. Hopps suggests that they might represent
"EM AC' (Sir Edward and Lady -Gust's
initials), and below the date
M C vm X" 1 IV (or 1834).
If his surmise is correct it shows approximately
the date when Sir Edward discontinued the hotel
and made the castle his residence.
It is an interesting fact that the first Saint
Bernard dog ever brought to this country found
a home at Leasowe Castle.
Sir Edward Cust died on 14th January, 1878,
aged 83, in Jermyn Street, London, and the
property passed to his only son, Sir Leopold Cust,
Bart., who died in Ireland in 1878, and was
succeeded by Sir Charles Cust.
The castle and grounds (in all about 50 acres)
were offered for sale by auction by Messrs. Branch
and Leete, on 17th June, 1893, but there was no
offer. They were again offered for sale in
September, 1895, by order of Sir Charles Cust,
1 Castle by the Sea, p. 26.
144 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
who was relinquishing his Cheshire property,
The sale took from the 16th to the 20th of
September, and not only the castle and estate,
but all the furniture and fittings were disposed
of. The property was bought by a company and
once again converted into a hotel, under the name
of " The Leasowe Castle Hotel." On 15th July,
1908, the property was offered for sale as a going
concern, including furniture, fittings, etc., and
Mr. Harold Smith, of Birkenhead, brother of the
present Lord Chancellor, was the auctioneer.
The bidding commenced at 9,000, rose to 10,000,
and after a few desultory bids was withdrawn at
1 1,750. It was finally purchased by the Trustees
of the Railwaymen's Convalescent Homes in
1910 for 11,750, and the trustees spent a further
sum of 2,500 in various alterations.
The new home was formally opened on 12th
June, 1911, by Mrs. Mason Hutchinson, Lady
Mayoress of Liverpool, assisted by the Mayor
and Mayoress of Wallasey. The consecration
service was performed by the Bishop of Chester,
assisted by Archdeacon Spooner of Warrington
and a portion of the choir from Liverpool
Cathedral. During the war the place was used
for housing German prisoners, but a few months
ago it once more renewed its functions as a
convalescent home for railwaymen.
The matter in this paper has been collected from
various sources and authors, as Ormerod,
Mortimer, Lysons, and a most interesting brochure
called The Castle by the Sea, written by Mr. T. S.
Ling, one of the late trustees of the Railwaymen's
Convalescent Homes, and sold for the benefit of
the institution. Besides permission to quote from
this book, Mr. Ling has been kind enough to
supply me with further information about the
Castle, and with plans. My thanks are also due
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 145
to Mr. P. C. Brown and Mr. H. Hopps for much
assistance in collecting data and slides, and to
the latter for the sketches which illustrate it.
APPENDICES.
I. A LIST
OF THE FACETIOUS BOOK TITLES THAT ARE STILL IN SITU
ON THE DUMMY BOOKCASE AT LEASOWE CASTLE.
Top row. Custs of the past. Opera illius.
1. Religious ; 2. Virtuous ; 3. Worthy ; 4. Sensible ;
5. Honest ; 6. Useful ; 7. Beneficent ; 8. Loved ; 9.
Respected.
The Custs of the future. Opera mea.
1 . Peers and Peeresses ; 2. Baronets ; 3. Knights ; 4.
Ladies ; 5. Honourables ; 6. Rt. Honourables ; 7.
Bishops.
Second Row. Payne on pleasure ; Contentment, Moore ;
The Longman Family, Tallboys ; On Angling, Dr.
Hook ; Reminiscences of a Nursemaid, Infant ;
Cookery, Fryer ; Above and below, Parr ; 1 , 2, 3.
Adventures of a Rook, Crowe ; Vocal Music, Singer ;
How to keep cool, Airey ; On laughter, Smiles ; Under
a cloak, Hood ; Lightfoot on Dancing ; Essays on
greediness, Moore ; Rifle practice, Butts ; English
Orchards, Pears ; Art of Matchmaking, Lowe ; Church
Music, Bell ; Billiards, Kew ; Fruit of learning,
Plumtree ; Evils of squinting, Boswell ; The days of
Chivalry, Knight ; Cricket, Balls.
Third row. Miseries of Life ; Smoky chimneys ; Stinking
Lamps ; Open doors.
Fourth row. Military Records : 1 , The sports of Nimrod ;
2. Chevy Chase ; 3. Abraham's Defeat of the Kings ;
4. Encampment of Moses ; 5. Joshua's Conquests ;
6. Assyrian Campaigns ; 7. Siege of Samaria ; 8.
Nebuchadnezzar's Judaean Campaign ; 9. Cyrus's
Jewish Campaign ; 10. Alexander conquers the
World ; 11. The World conquered by Caesar; 12. The
World conquered by Napoleon ; 13. Britannia rules the
Waves.
146 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
Fifth (bottom) row. Life of Bacon, Hogg ; Culture of
Trees, Bush ; History of Spiritualism, Rapper ; King's
Republic ; Needle-making, Sharp ; Rushes, Reed ;
Counties of Hills, Kent ; vol. 1, 2, 3. Purgatory,
Purge ; Value of Money, Penny ; Perpetual motion,
Dunn ; vol. 1, 2, 3. Adulteration of Bread, Hallam ;
Ironical Essays, Steel ; St. Paul, Peters ; The Arctic
regions, South ; Our Aristocracy, Earle ; Hitchcock on
Drapery ; French on the English ; Effects of true
wit, Smiles ; The Pope not Infallible, Watt ; Black-
man's Hindoo Law ; Employers and Employed,
Masterman.
II. THE OXGANGS IN WALLASEY PARISH, 1768.
The following lists of the Oxgangs in Wallasey and
Liscard are copied from John Hough's Notebook or Journal,
of which an account was given in the last volume of
Transactions :
WALLASEY.
O. H. Q.
Jonathan Dean 10 | |
Thomas Hill 3 J
John Rainford 1 |
Henry Bird .... .... f
Mrs. Gorden 1 J
William Smith \
Mrs. Urmson .... .... 300
John Harvey .... .... .... .... .... 1
Richard Jackson 6 -|
Phoebe Hillard 1 J
Mrs. Webster 200
Josh. Dean 1
Thomas Dean 700
John Hill .... 5 i
Thomas Robinson 100
Daniel Robinson .... 002
Thomas Rodgers |
Ann Reily {
William Coventry
Daniel Taylor 200
Elizabeth Rainford 1
Thomas Dean of Hoes Side .... 100
[? 56]
LISCARD.
John Molyneux 400
Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History 147
O. H. Q.
Josh. Robinson ....
Robt. Richardson 1 6
William Strong .... .... 1 &
William Evans 1 |
Nicholas Seed .... 2 |
John Dean, senior 2 \
Samuel Cotton |
John Hough 200
Jonathan Dean 600
Edward Young 700
Margaret Tyrer .... .... .... .... .... 100
Elizabeth Richardson 200
Thomas Wilson 300
Deborah Wilcock 1
Thomas Stanley 2 |
Samuel Urmston .... .... .... .... .... |
Thomas Strong 300
Josh. Kenyon |
Thomas Dean 1 f
Daniel Robinson \
Robert Postlethwaite .... .... .... \
James Coventry .... .... .... .... .... \
John Dean, junior .... .... .... .... 230
William Young 1
George Mulls 1
[? 56]
Though the columns are headed Oxgangs, Halves and
Quarters, it would appear that \ in the second column
means half an oxgang, not half of half. The figures in the
third column seem to be half and quarter oxgangs. But
this is doubtful.
On another page occurs the memorandum :
1748 and 1749. Mr. Hough and Mr. Hillard, Church-
wardens. One lay of Is. 6^. per year for 3 years. 5
oxgangs his own estate and 1 oxgang Bread Land ; 6
oxgangs in all.
The Bread Dole oxgang does not seem to be mentioned
in the above, but it may be under the occupier's name.
From a plea recorded in the Cheshire Sheaf (Series III.,
No. 4416) it would appear that there were in Poulton about
1600 exactly 28 oxgangs, viz., 17 in Poulton proper and
11 in Seacombe.
148 Leasowe Castle : its Owners and History
Supposing there is some slight mistake in the Liscard
figures, so that this township and Wallasey had 56 oxgangs
each, the total for the parish would amount to 140 oxgangs.
This would point to an entirely fresh assessment of the
parish according to oxgangs of land, for 140 does not well
agree with either the 1| hides or 4 carucates shown in
Domesday Book, as the assessment of Wallasey. It shows
instead 17| carucates of land. Two holdings of 7 bovates
each (recorded above) would suit a total of 56 oxgangs.
PLATE I.
A XIVTH CENTURY ENGLISH ALABASTER
OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN.
By Philip Nelson, M.D., F.S.A.
Read 7th April, 1921.
HTHE alabaster carving of the Blessed Virgin
I and Child, which forms the subject of this
paper, is of English workmanship and, prior to
its acquisition by me, was in a church in Brittany.
Many English alabasters are still to be seen in
Brittany, and that there was a very considerable
trade in alabaster-work between England and
Brittany, countries in close commercial and court
connection, is evidenced by the export to Nantes
of the tomb of John IV., duke of Brittany, the
first husband of Joan, second wife of Henry IV.
of England, in 1408, at which time a safe conduct
was granted to John Guychard on the occasion
of its export to that country by the following
bill of Privy Seal :
Rex universis & singulis Admirallis &c. ad quos &c.
Salutem. Sciatis quod nos ad supplicationem carissimae
Consortis nostrae, quae ad quandam tumbam alabastri,
quam pro Duce Britannias defuncto, quondam viro suo,
fieri fecit, in bargea de Seynt Nicholas de Nantes in Britannia,
una cum tribus ligeorum nostrorum Anglicorum, qui eandem
tumbam operati fuerunt videlicet, Thoma Colyn, Thoma
Holewell, & Thoma Poppehowe ad tumbam praedictam
in ecclesia de Nantes in Britannia assidendum & ponendum,
ad praesens ordinavit mittendum, Suscepimus in salvum &
securum conductum nostrum Johannem Guychard,
mercatorem, Magistrum bargeae praedictae, ac decem
servitores suos, marinarios in comitiva sua, ad Britanniam,
ut praedictum est, transeundo, & exinde in regnum
150 A XIV . Century English
nostrum Angliae mercatorie redeundo, necnon bargeam
praedictam, ac bona et hernesia sua qusecumque ; Et ideo
vobis mandamus quod ipsum Johannem, & servitores ac
Marinarios suos praedictos, versus Britanniam transeundo &
exinde in regnum nostrum Angliae mercatorie redeundo,
necnon bargeam praedictam ac bona & hernesia sua
quaecumque, manuteneatis, protegatis & defendatis, non
inferentes eis seu quantum in vobis est inferri permittentes
injuriam, molestiam, dampnum, violenciam, impedimentum
aliquod seu gravamen, Et si quid eis forisfactum vel
injuriatum fuerit id eis sine dilacione debite corrigi et
reformari faciatis. Proviso semper quod ipsi quicquam
nobis vel populo nostro seu dicto regno nostro aut aliis
dominiis et potestatibus nostris praejudiciale colore
praesencium interim non attemptent seu faciant quovis modo.
In cujus &c. usque festum Nativitatis Sancti Johannis
Baptistae proximo futurum duraturas. Teste Rege apud
Westmonasterium xxiiij die Februarii [1 407-8]. 1
This statuette measures 16ins. in height. The
back is hollowed out and provided with two
latten wire loops, for attachment to its wooden
" housyng." The design may be thus described :
The Holy Mother, who rests her weight upon her
right foot, wears a long white robe edged with
gold, over which is draped a white cloak
lined with scarlet and edged with gold. On her
head is a tall elaborate open crown and in her
left hand she holds a very long sceptre enriched
with leaves. 2 Upon her right arm she supports
the Divine Child, clad in a white robe and cloak,
both edged with gold, who holds in both hands
a bird. 3
It would be of interest if we could identify the
atelier from whence came this carving, and there
1 Rymer's Fcedera, viii., 510-511 (from Treaty Roll 91. m. 15).
* The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Psalm xlv., 6.
8 In regard to the presence of a bird in the hands of the Child I
would hazard the suggestion that this may refer to the miracle of
the twelve clay sparrows made on the Sabbath, which became
endowed with life upon Christ clapping His hands. Gospel of the
Pseudo-Matthew, xxvii. ; Gospel of Thomas, ii. ; The Arabic Gospel
of the Infancy, xxxvi.
PLATE II.
THE FLAW FORD VIRGIN
(Nottingham Must-inn).
Alabaster of the Blessed Virgin 151
is some evidence which may assist us in arriving
at a conclusion in this matter.
We know that Edward III., in 1367, purchased
from Peter Mason of St. Mary's Street,
Nottingham, for the sum of 200, an alabaster
reredos, doubtless one consisting of large separate
figures, for the chapel of St. George at Windsor,
which required for its conveyance thither in
1371, ten carts.
Again, during the priorate of John Fossor of
Durham, 1341-1374, he gave to the cathedral,
" Imagines sanctae Trinitatis et beatae Virginis,
de alabastro, cum tabernaculis, cum aliis
ornamentis, pretium 22.1. " l
Subsequent to this (in 1374), John, lord Neville
of Raby, in conjunction with Prior Fossor and
others, gave the sum of 700 for the purchase of
" illud opus super altare quod vocatur La
Reredos;" 2 and from the Rites of Durham
we learn that " right over the said hye altar were
artificially placed in very fine Alabaster the
picture of our Lady standinge in the midst, and
the picture of St. Cuthb : on the one side and
the picture of St. Oswald on the other beinge
all richly gilded." 3 This reredos, though it was
shipped in cases from London, was as regards
the imagery doubtless of Nottingham workman-
ship.
In 1779 there were found beneath the floor of
the church at Flawford, Notts., three large
alabaster images of the Blessed Virgin, St. Peter
and a bishop, which may be dated as circa 1360.
These, as is also true of the Pieta at Breadsall,
Derby, may be considered as of Nottingham
1 Histories Dunelmensis Scriptores Tres (Surtees Society, 1839),
p. 131.
1 Ibid., p. 135.
8 The Rites of Durham (Surtees Society, 107), p. 7.
152 XIV. Century English Alabaster
origin, and give us the clue as to the character
of the sculpture produced there at that period.
The Flawford Virgin (PL 2) is very similar to
the large figure at Cadillac-sur-Garonne (PL 3),
and, like it, exhibits that marked swaying of the
figure, hauchement, which, perhaps derived from
the workers in ivory, was a method of treatment
one associates rather with the French school than
with the English.
The statuette (PL 1), the subject of this paper,
has a close connection with the Cadillac figure,
but lacks the graceful sway which it exhibits,
while the folds of the drapery are treated in a
much simpler manner and it thus comes into
relationship with the English alabaster image of
the Virgin, preserved in the church of St. Seurin,
Bordeaux. 1
In all these examples the Child is depicted as
uncrowned, for it is only in figures of the late
fifteenth century that we find Him crowned, in
addition to the Mother.
I would suggest, therefore, in conclusion, that
this statuette was wrought at Nottingham, circa
1380, not improbably in the workshop of Peter
the Mason.
Mv thanks are due to M : T. A. Bruitails for his
/ +j
kind permission to reproduce the photograph of
the Cadillac Virgin (PL 3), and to the Society of
Antiquaries for the use of the block (PL 2), of the
Flawford Madonna.
1 J. A. Bruitails, Album d'Objets d' Art existant dans les Eglises de la
Gironde, pi. xii., fig. 2.
PLATE III.
THE CADILLAC SCULPTURE.
COMMUNICATIONS.
THE CROSSE FAMILY OF WIGAN,
CHORLEY AND LIVERPOOL.
By R. Stewart- Brown, M.A., F.S.A., and
F. C. Beazley, F.S.A.
"PHE main lines of descent of this ancient
A Lancashire family, now represented by
Crosse of Shaw Hill, Chorley, Co. Lancaster,
and Legh of Adlington, Co. Chester, are well
known and were recorded in 1846 in Burke's
Landed Gentry and in 1873 in Foster's Lancashire
Pedigrees. Neither of these pedigrees is satis-
factory and both are very weak in details and in
the collateral lines. Since they were compiled
much information has become available ; for
example a Calendar of the Crosse deeds at Shaw
Hill, by Mr. R. D. Radcliffe, further Crosse deeds
in Towneley MS. GG (British Museum), and,
above all, the valuable notices of the family in
the Victoria History of the County of Lancaster.
Owing to the plan of that work, the Crosse family
was necessarily dealt with by the editors in many
places, and mainly for the manorial and landed
descents, so that one has to refer for the family
to the accounts of Lathom, Wigan, Chorley,
Aughton, Uplitherland and Liverpool. The
article on the last place was written by another
hand and no connected account is given of the
long and close connection of the Crosse family
with the town. Hence, on several grounds, it
154 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
seems desirable to restate the pedigree, at least
down to 1700, after which date there is little that
is new to be recorded.
The pedigree from Adam del Crosse of Wigan
is clear. The earlier descent suggested from the
Waleys of Lathom is not proved but, on general
probabilities and after a study of the evidence
provided in the references, seems very likely.
Earlier occurrences of these Walenses are found
at Lathom and elsewhere and they may well have
been descendants of men from Wales who settled
in 1177 in various parts of Lancashire and also
in Wirral, after their leader, Robert Banastre,
was expelled from Rhuddlan by Owen Gwynedd. 1
In this connection it may be noted that the names
of Adam, Thurstan, Gilbert, Robert and Richard,
all Banastre names, occur in the early Crosse
pedigree.
Amongst much entirely new matter the wills
of various members of the Crosse family are of
interest ; and several show their continued
attachment, though settled elsewhere, to the
chapels of St. Nicholas and St. Mary del Quay at
Liverpool. Some contain gifts of books to Oxford
colleges. Perhaps the most noticeable new facts
in the pedigree are the results of some prolonged
investigations for the purpose of identifying
persons of this family bearing the name of John
Crosse who appear in holy orders between 1500
and 1530. At the outset there seemed to be four
or five different clergymen of this name, and
there has been the greatest confusion made
between them which has been difficult to clear
up. It has now been fairly solidly established
that there were only two. One of them was the
rector of St. Nicholas' in the Shambles, London,
1 See Viet. Co. Hist. Lanes., i.. 369 ; ii.. 189 ; iii., 289, 295. 299, etc. ;
Col. Close Roll, 1227-31, 159 ; Fine Roll, 13 Hen III. m. 7. 11 ; Pipe
Roll, 3 Hen III., etc.
PLATE III.
THE CADILLAC SCULPTURE.
Chorley and Liverpool. 155
who died in 1517 and was the founder, by one of
his wills, of the grammar school at Liverpool,
and of a chantry in the chapel of St. Nicholas
there. The other was his nephew John Crosse,
rector of Moulsoe and holder of various other
benefices. Mr. Leach, in his account of the
schools of Lancashire, 1 thinks the John Crosse
who died in 1502 and was mayor of Liverpool
1459 and 1476, was probably the founder of the
chantry, but this is an obvious error as the founder
was a younger son and the foundation was in
1515. Foster, in his pedigree, combines, in the
person of the nephew, the rectors of St. Nicholas,
of Turvey (Beds.) and of Moulsoe (Bucks) ;
Burke does the same and makes him the founder
of the grammar school. Both are wrong. We
have established that the rector of St. Nicholas'
in the Shambles was also rector of Turvey and, as
such, made a second will in 1517. His patron at
Turvey was John Mordaunt, afterwards Lord
Mordaunt, who evidently held the Crosse family
in high regard, for he presented John Crosse, the
nephew of the rector of Turvey and the ultimate
heir of the Lancashire family, to several benefices
in succession ; and finally by his will in 1560,
forty-three years after the rector's death, left
thirty shillings for prayers for his soul in recom-
pense for certain tithes which had been due to
him. This continued patronage by Lord Mordaunt
may have had some connection with the fact that
his father Sir John Mordaunt, knight, of Turvey,
who fought on the Lancastrian side at Barnet,
had been appointed Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster in 1504, the year of his death. He had
other earlier local connections, having been
granted, when a King's Serjeant, the manors of
Eaton and Rushton, Co. Chester, by George Earl
1 V.C.H. ii, 593b.
156 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
of Kent and he also became one of the Chester
Justices in eyre and eventually Justice of the
Palatine Court of that county. A number of
Lancashire families seem to have settled in Bed-
fordshire on the Mordaunt estates and we find that
the Lancashire names of Pemberton and Raynford
(which occur in the pedigree below) are well known
in the neighbourhood of the parish of Turvey.
In the course of our searches we have met with
a number of persons at Oxford, Newark and in
Lincolnshire in the late sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries who bore the name of Latimer Crosse.
We have been unable to place them in this pedigree,
but it seems very likely that they descended from
a branch of the Lancashire Crosses named after
some member of the family of Sir Nicholas
Latimer, whose daughter Edith was the wife of
Sir John Mordaunt the Chancellor, and the mother
of the Crosses' patron. 1
A pedigree dated 1598 (attributed to Camden)
of the Crosses of Charlinch near Bridgewater and
of Sutton, Co. Chester, has been printed, 2 in
which that family is stated to descend from the
Crosses of Crosse Hall, Lancashire, but the
pedigree appears to be quite untrustworthy and
we have been unable to verify a single statement
in the six generations which it contains. It
appears to have been one of the W. S. Spence
frauds, exposed over sixty years ago in Notes and
Queries. 3
1 Robert Latimer, gent., was one of the executors of the rector of
Moulsoe, 1533. The name Latimer Crosse occurs in 1862 as that of
a son of Thos. Crosse, of Brodlands and Friskney, Co. Lines., in a suit
in which it appears the father owned the manor of Wrenbury, Co.
Chester (Law Times Reports, 8 N.S. 399). According to Ormerod's
Cheshire, John Cross of Wrenbury, who died in 1855, assumed the name
of Starkey under a will of 1809.
Cheshire Sheaf, Ser. III., vol. v., 94.
8 2nd Series, vol. ix.
Chorley and Liverpool 157
We feel sure, however, that the collateral lines
of the pedigree here printed are capable of much
further elaboration, but this we must leave to
others.
As will be seen from the references we have
made very full use of the Victoria History and to
the editors the fullest acknowledgments are due.
So far as possible an independent investigation
of the available sources has been made.
The following abbreviated references have been
used :
V.C.H. = the Victoria Hist, of Co. Lancaster.
C.D.=Crosse Deeds, in Schedule of Deeds at Shaw Hill,
Chorley, by R. D. Radcliffe, M.A., F.S.A. (Trans. Hist.
Soc. Lanes. & Chesh., Vols. xli., xlii., xliii., xlv. ;
also priv. reprint, 1895).
T. =Crosse and other deeds, in Towneley MS. GG (Brit.
Mus. Add. MSS. 32305).
M.D. = Moore Deeds, in Calendar of Moore MSS. (Rec.
Soc. Lanes. & Chesh. Vol. Ixvii.).
PEDIGREE No. 1.
1. ROBERT LE WALEYS, of the Cross of
Lathom, near Ormskirk, Co. Lanes, temp.
Henry III ; mentioned as greatgrandfather
of Robert of the Cross of Lathom in a suit of
1321 (V.C.H., iii. 255, w.6).
II. RICHARD LE WALEYS, of the Cross of
Lathom, son and heir of (I.) (suit of 1321) ;
perhaps identical with Richard de la Croyz,
father of Adam de la Croyz of Wigan (C.D.
20) ; issue :
1. Richard le Waleys (III.), of whom below.
2. Robert of the Cross of Lathom, the elder,
living 1291 and 1309 (V.C.H. iii. 255).
3. Adam, brother of Robert of the Cross of
Lathom the elder (ibid) ; perhaps identical
with Adam de Cruce of Wigan (see Pedigree
No. 2 and V.C.H. iv., 75, n.98; iii. 255, n.7).
4. Henry, living 1291.
158 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
III. RICHARD LE WALEYS, son and heir of
(II.) (suit of 1321); also called " Richard le
Juvene" of the Cross, 1292 (V.C.H. iii. 255, nA).
IV. ROBERT OF THE CROSS OF LATHOM junior,
son of (III.) plaintiff in 1321 in a cairn to
land at Lathom of which his greatgrandfather,
Robert le Waleys, was seised temp. Henry III.
(V.C.H. iii. 255, .6).
V. ROBERT, SON OF ROBERT OF THE CROSS OF
LATHOM, living in 1334 and defendant with
his wife Isolda in a Wigan suit (V.C.H. iii.
255, n.7). The further descent in this line
cannot be made out.
PEDIGREE No. 2.
I. ADAM DE CRUCE, or DEL CROSSE, of
Wigan, living 1277 and 1292 (V.C.H. iv.
75, n.98 ; iii. 255, n.7) ; perhaps identical
with Adam brother of Robert of the Cross of
Lathom (see Pedigree No. 1). Issue :
1. William del Crosse (II.), of whom below.
2. John de Cruce, of Wigan, living 1295 and
1329 (V.C.H. iv. 75 ; C.D. passim)', per-
haps husband of Margery wife of " John
de la Croyz of Lathom/' 1292 (Lanes.
Final Concords, i. 72) ; Issue :
(i) Thurstan de Cruce, of Wigan, living
1324-67; marr. Emma (V.C.H. iv. 75;
C.D. 36, 37) ; issue :-
(a) Hugh del Crosse, of Wigan, living
1370 and 1392 (V.C.H. iv. 75, w.101) ;
Mayor of Wigan 1386 (C.D. 80) ; marr.
Katherine, widow of (1) John Crosse
(IV.) and (2) William son of Adam de
Liverpool ; (for her see below). She
had issue by Hugh, possibly Richard
Charley and, Liverpool. 159
(V.), and also Henry (perhaps only
son), and Imayne, both living 1395
(V.C.H. iv. 75, w.101). The latter
probably marr. John Fox of Burton
in Wirral as his son, Richard Fox,
calls Richard del Crosse (V.) his
" uncle " (T. 2840). Hugh died circa
1392.
(b f William } living 1395 (V.C.H. iv.
(c) Gilbert \ 75, w.101).
(ii)_ William, living 1324 (C.D. 36 ; V.C.H.
iv. 75).
(i) Matilda (or Maud), marr. Henry
Banastre (of Walton?) (C.D. 36).
1. Margery, (C.D. 36), perhaps Margery
sister of John atte Crosse and widow in
1331 of Roger de Wigan, (son of William
son of Hugh de Wigan) (V.C.H. iv. 74,
w.89; C.D. 14*, 36).
2. Ellen, marr. Alan the fuller, son of Walter
the fuller, of Wigan, who occurs with his
brothers John and William 1299-1323
(V.C.H. iv. 76, C.D. 14 etc.).
II. WILLIAM DEL CROSSE, the " walker " (or
fuller), of Wigan (V.C.H. iv. 76) ; called
William Crosse son and heir of Almeric (? for
Adam) Crosse in Visitation Co. Lanes. 1567 ;
had land in Ormskirk (V.C.H. iv. 76, .102) ;
married Emma daughter of Thomas de Ince.
She a widow in 1316 (ibid). Issue :
1. Almoric, or Aymory, the walker of Wigan,
(III.), of whom below.
III. ALMORIC, o r AYMORY, the walker, of
Wigan, living 1309 and 1345, married Agnes
; she was a widow in 1359
(V.C.H. iv. w.102). He is called Almeric
160 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
Crosse son and heir of William Crosse in
Visitation 1567. Issue :
I. John Crosse (IV.), of whom below.
2. William, the walker, of Wigan, living
1347 and 1369 ; married Isobel
and had a son Aymory the walker of Wigan
(V.C.H. iv. 76), who was living 1380 and
1417 and married Alice daughter of Adam
the loriner of Wigan (C.D.80), and had a
son Henry.
3. Henry, living 1369 (V.C.H. iv. 76), and
had a son Richard Aymary who is men-
tioned in 1423 as " cousin " of Richard
del Crosse (ibid, w.102).
4. Thurstan, living 1369 (ibid).
IV. JOHN CROSSE, alias AMORYSON, son of
Almoric, son of William, son of Adam ; of
Wigan and Liverpool ; living 1331-1369 ;
called John Crosse of Liverpool in Visitation
1567 ; purchased land in Liverpool from
Adam son of Richard de Liverpool circa 1347
(V.C.H. iv. 76, n.102) ; Mayor or deputy-
mayor of Liverpool 1368 (Trans. Hist. Soc.
Lanes, and Ches. liv. 124) ; died 1369 (C.D.
65, 66) ; he married, about 1366 (C.D. 56),
Katherine daughter of Adam son of Matthew
de Kenyon, and had issue as below ; she
married, secondly, circa 1371-4, William son
of Adam de Liverpool, who died in 1383 and
by whom she had issue (Trans. Hist. Soc.
Lanes. & Ches. Iv. 114). She married,
thirdly, Hugh del Crosse of Wigan, (see
above), and, fourthly, Thos. del Hough
(Thornton Hough in Wirral), who died
in 1409. A son John del Hough, " brother
of Richard del Crosse and of John de
Liverpool," is mentioned (T.2301). Thos.
Charley and Liverpool. 161
del Hough had a former wife also
called Katherine (Ormerod's Cheshire ii.
549, V.C.H. iv. 76, n.Wl). Katherine
(his second wife) was living in 1417 (C.D.126),
and is given a first husband William de
Houghton in Visit. Co. Lanes. 1567, probably
an error. The following are mentioned in
1369 as sons of John " Almoricson " and
Katherine, his widow, in an agreement to
give Adam de Kenyon custody of the
children's goods (C.D. 66). :-
(1). Richard. Unless Katherine had two
sons each called Richard by her first and
third husbands (who were both Crosses),
this Richard was the successor (V.) (see
V.C.H. iv. 76, .102).
(2). Nicholas.
(3). Thurstan.
V. RICHARD DEL CROSSE, of Wigan, Liverpool
and Chorley ; son of Katherine (C.D. 113,
125, T. 2679), but by which husband is not
certain (see above and V.C.H. iv. 76, w.102) ;
called son and heir of John Crosse of Liverpool
and Katherine in the Visitation 1567, and son
of John son of Almoric in a MS. pedigree
(M.D. 365) ; living ? 1369-1442 ; Mayor
of Liverpool 1409-10 (T.2592, 2700) ; pur-
chased lands in Liverpool and settled
there ; also bought the Eaves Hall (Crosse
Hall) property at Healey in Chorley 1418-20
(V.C.H. vi. 40) ; married Margaret ,
she living 1437 (C.D. 138). Issue :
(1). John Crosse (VI.), of whom below.
(2). Perhaps Edmund Crosse ; living 1450
and 1472, witness in 1461 and 1471 to
sales of land in Liverpool to John Crosse
of Liverpool (T. 2232, 2270); Royal
162 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
bailiff, approver and lessee of the lordship
of Liverpool (Hist. Mun. Gov. Liverpool,
316 etc.) ; Mayor 1469-70 (Trans. Hist.
Soc. liv. 130). This Edmund may, how-
ever, have been of a Rivington family.
Perhaps Henry Crosse of Wavertree, gent.,
lessee of the lordship of Liverpool 1475
etc. (Hist. Mun. Gov. Liverpool, 324 etc.),
was a son of Edmund.
VI. JOHN CROSSE, of Wigan, Liverpool and
Chorley, son and heir *of (V.) ; Mayor of
Liverpool 1459 and 1476 (Trans. Hist. Soc.
liv. 130 ; Col. Moore Deeds No. 194) ;
Commissioner of Peace 1 Feb. 1485-6, and 26
March, 1489 (Duchy of Lane. Pat. Roll).
In 1442 it was proposed that he should marry
Alison daughter of William Norreys (T. 2281) ;
married, first, Joan daughter of Ric. Calcott
of the City of Chester, gentleman ; dis-
pensation 26th July, 1449 from Archbishop
of York, citing a dispensation of Pope
Nicholas V., they being twice related in the
4th degree (Reg. Kempe 137 a.b., in Test.
Ebor.(Surtees Soc.), iii. 331); married, secondly,
Agnes, Annis, Alice or Avis [? Botyll]," late
wife " (C.D. 165, 167) ; she was married
again before 1526 to Humphrey Gerard and
they then released her dower lands to
" Master John Crosse, clerk " (T. 2371).
Will of John Crosse of Liverpool dated 20th
August, 1502 ; to be buried in the chancel of
St. Nicholas of Liverpool before the image
of the Blessed Mary ; to Richard Crosse
my son and heir, my best gown and the big
brass pot that was his mother's ; to Roger
his son, my second best gown ; to my son
William Crosse, goods in my workshop
Chorley and Liverpool. 163
(opella), Richard my heir to assign to him
the house and garden in Ley Dale Street in
which Henry Plumbe dwells and my two
workshops (with the chambers), next the
Cross, for life (see C.D. 164) ; to my wife
Agnes and my son John the chaplain, 12
silver spoons equally between them ; John
Crosse, son of Richard my heir, to have the
farm of the tenement I have in the lordship
of Walton from Wm. Lightwode for 4 years,
on condition he be willing to take holy orders,
also 20s, a tunic and gown and a pair of
" ledrybuskynnus " ; what I heretofore had
and bought of Margaret Tailor to be ex-
pended for maintenance of a priest to
celebrate before the image of the Blessed
Mary in the chapel of Liverpool, except the
workshop which I have given to the main-
tenance of a chaplain celebrating in the
chapel of St. Mary de Key ; to Wm. Bolton,
vicar of Walton, a silver bowl ; to Ellen
Cross my sewing maid 20s. ; to James
Thomasson 10s. and the tenement in which
Henry Coke dwells or that in which the
widow of Edmund Thorpe dwells, for life,
he to take my sewing maid Joan Longbakke
to wife ; to John Crouke, one cow ; to the
church of St. Mary of Walton 26s. 8d. ; to
the church of Sefton 20s. out of money in
hands of the rector ; all other goods to my
son John the chaplain, my wife Agnes and
Wm. Bolton chaplain, to dispose for my soul;
witnessed by Thomas Eyvis, Mayor of Liver-
pool, Thomas Harebrowne, William Hare-
browne, gent., John Fleccher, John Woolfall,
Richard Fletewode, chaplain ; proved 23rd
Sept., 1502 by the executor (John Crosse)
164 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
(P.C.C. 11 Blamyr). Issue (probably all by
first wife) :
(1) Richard Crosse (VII.) , of whom below.
(2) William Crosse, mercer, of Liverpool
and London ; married Alice ;
his will dated 18th December, 1502 ; to
be buried in the chapel of St. Nicholas of
Lyverpoll ; all stuff in shop in Lyverpoll
to son John and daughter Elizabeth, my
brother Sir John Crosse priest to have the
guiding thereof to their behoof; to wife
Alice stuff and goods in London and lease
of the " s(c)halding house " for 10 years
on condition she pay my debts ; the over-
plus of the lease to descend to my said son
and daughter ; to Sir John Fleccher 5s. ;
20s. to the building of a house that shall
be made to the behoof of a priest to sing
afore Our Lady of the Kye in Lyverpolle ;
executors wife and son ; my brother, Sir
John Crosse, to be overseer ; witnessed by
John Crosse, priest, Sir John Fleccher,
priest, Elizabeth Themberton (Pember-
ton ?) ; proved 1st March, 1502-3 by relict
and executrix, with power reserved etc.
(P.C.C. 22 Blamyr). Issue :-
probably both died
without issue as the
1. John.
2. Elizabeth.
lease of the scalding
house in London
seems to have passed
to their uncle John.
(3) John Crosse, founder of the grammar
School at Liverpool and of the chantry of
St. Katherine in the chapel there ; called
" my son John the chaplain " (will of
father 1502), " my brother Sir John Crosse
priest " (will of brother William 1502) ;
Chorley and Liverpool. 165
executor of father's will ; early benefices
not known ; appointed 16 Sept., 1489, by
the Dean of St. Martin's-le-Grand (the
regular patron), to the rectory of St.
Nicholas ad Macellas (in the Flesh
Shambles), London, which he held till his
death in 1517 (Hennessy, Novum Reper-
torium Ecc. Par. Londinense, 1893, p. 352) ;
on 8th Aug., 1493, as Master John Crosse,
M.A. (probably of Oxford), priest, he was
instituted personally, at Burgh St. Peter,
to a mediety of the parish church of
(All Saints) Turvey, Beds., patron the
prior and convent of St. Neots (Lincoln
Epis. Reg. xxii., 271, d.). Said to have
been also one of the two chantry
priests at Turvey founded by the will
dated 1504 of Sir John Mordaunt of
Turvey, Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lane. 1504 (Harvey, History of Hundred
of Willey, 198; Nicolas, Test. Vetusla, ii.
461) ; executor and residuary legatee of
the will dated 21st November 1478 of Hugh
Botyll, perpetual vicar of the prebendal
church of Pottern (or Porton), Co. Wilts.
(Harl. MS. 2042, 162). On 10th April 1507
as rector of St. Nicholas etc., but not of
Turvey, he enfeoffed, for the fulfilment of
his last will, John Fleccher chaplain, John
son of Richard Crosse, Thomas son of
George Raynford, William Moore, Evan
Haghton, Roger Fazakerley and William
Lake, with all his lands, etc. in Lyrpole
or Co. Lanes., also those in Fazakerley held
by feoffment of his " relation " Hugh
Botehyll, clerk, and the premises there
bought from William Lightwood (C.D. 170);
a similar deed dated 6 Henry VIII. (1514-15)
166 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
confirms these lands to the same feoffees
except Fletcher ; John Crosse, son of
Richard, being there called rector of
Mickleham, Thomas Raynford being called
of Turvey chaplain, and Hugh Botill being
entitled B .(accalarius) U.(triusque) J.(uris)
(Duchy of Lane. Dep. 66). On 5th Febru-
ary, 1509-10, he received the king's general
pardon 1 as John Crosse clerk, alias John
Crosse of London parson of the parish
church of St. Nicholas ad Macellas, alias
John Crosse parson of the parish church of
Turvey, alias John Crosse late of Lyverpull
clerk, executor of the will of John Crosse
late of Lyverpull gentleman, alias John
Crosse clerk, executor of the will of Master
Hugh Botyll* late vicar of " Portorn "
Co. Wilts (Pat. Roll. Suppl. 57, m.25,
formerly Pardon Roll 1 Henry VIII. Part
II) ; he died between 4th June and 3rd
July 1517 (when a successor was instituted
to Turvey), having made two wills.
By his first will, dated 10th May, 1515, as
parson of St. Nicholas, etc. (but not of
Turvey), (printed in full Liverpool Vestry
Books, ed. Peet, i. 450), he left the lands in
Liverpool which he had by deed of gift of
" Sir " Hugh Botill, son and heir of Hugh
Botill of Liverpool, and lands bought from
William Light wood in Fazakerley, etc.,
upon the trusts of the deed of feoffment
(of 1507 etc.), and provided for the estab-
lishment of a chantry priest before the
altar of St. Katherine in the Chapel of
Liverpool, to pray for the souls of John
Crosse, Avice Crosse, Hugh Botyll and
1 We owe this reference to Professor J. A. Twemlow of the University
of Liverpool.
Chorley and Liverpool. 167
their friends, and, after his death, for that
of the founder etc. ; the will gave the
appointment of new trustees of the chantry
foundation to the Mayor of Liverpool and
testator's brother Richard Crosse, etc., and
provided that the priest should keep
" gramer scole " and take fees except from
children named Crosse and those who were
poor ; testator further gave to the Mayor
and burgesses of Liverpool ' the new-
called Our Ladie House " to keep their
courts etc., the cellar under it to provide
help for the chantry priest of Our Lady of
the Chapel of the Key, he to give 5s. a year
out of the income to the chantry priest of
St. Katherine etc. ; witnessed by Hum-
phrey Crosse priest, John Ogle, Thomas
Eccleston, Laurence Ireland and John
" Wrythtyntone." Place and date of pro-
bate unknown and possibly never proved,
though acted upon in 1527 and 1554 as a
trust by the Chancery Courts (Duchy of
Lane. Pleadings iv. C2 (1527), Depositions
vol. 66, M3 a r).
The second will, as parson of Tyrvey, is
date 4th June 1517 ; my body to be
buried in the church of All Saints in Tyrvey
in the high chancel ; to my sister Mary
my best bed and a violet gown ; to my
sister Elizabeth a bed in London ; to Sir
Thomas Raynesford priest a bed in Tyrvey
with what books be'th necessary for him
to occupy ; to my cousin Elizabeth Pem-
berton a bed and my russet gown furred
with black lamb ; to John Copyn a bed
with half the brass pots and old pewter
vessels in Tyrvey to the use of Margaret
his wife and her children, and both my
168 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
carts and two carthouses, two kine, ten
sheep and ten lambs ; my cousin
[ ? nephew ] John Button to have the lease
of the Scalding house in St. Nicholas
Shambles in London, during the years,
to find him to school if he will be a
priest, or else it be disposed to find some
other to the school at the mind of my
cousin [nephew] John Crosse ; to my cousin
[nephew] James Crosse the great bed and
hangings in the parlour in London ; my
farm stock to George Slake, Richard Bar-
bor, John Bulloke, Thomas Waren ; to the
Abbey of Lavenden [Bucks.] twelve sheep
and twelve lambs towards the building of
the cloister ; to my cousin [? nephew]
Richard Crosse's wife a gown furred with
white ; to Sir John Dorff 40s. in remittance
of part of his debt ; to Maister Pate one
book ; to my cousin [? nephew] Richard,
" querester " at Whitingdon College (see
below) 40s. ; all my books of parchment to
be equally divided betwixt Mawdelyn Col-
lege and the King's College of Brasynnose in
Oxford ; the parson that shall succeed me
to have the house I dwell in, with the lead
and the brewing vats for dilapidation ; to
the church of St. Nicholas in Lyverpole,
four books, two of them Distructorium
Viciorium 1 and the other the Con-
stitutions and Randowlff ; to my cousin
[nephew] John Crosse clerk a bed, a gown
and the use of all my books unto such time
that my cousin [? nephew] John Sutton be
able to occupy them, or else to be disposed
1 A " Summa que Destructorium Viciorum appellatur . . . cujusdam
fabri lignarii filio . . . anno 1429 collecta " was printed at Cologne,
1480 and 1485, and at Nuremburg, 1496 and later (Cat. Brit. Mus.).
There is now no trace of this or the other books at St. Nicholas' Church-
Charley and Liverpool. 169
for the health of my soul ; all the rest of
my goods to my said cousin John Crosse,
and my sister Mary, to be disposed as they
perceive my mind, whom I constitute my
executors, and Master John Mordauntesq.
supervisor ; witnesses, Maister John Mor-
daunt, esquier, Sir Thomas Raynforth,
curett of the parish, and Humphrey Har-
dys ; proved 6th July 1517 by the execu-
tors (P.C.C. 34 Holder).
(4) Perhaps Edmund Crosse, who married a
daughter of Sir William Norreys of Speke
(M.S. ped. M.D.365), and, with his wife
and " children " was commemorated in a
stained glass window in the Norreys Chapel
at Childwall Church, Co. Lanes. (Trans.
Hist Soc., Ixv., 99). Issue (inter alios) :
1- Laurence. ) /Ayrc , , ..
2. William. } (MS ' ped ' loc ' "'>
(1) Mary, married in 1486 John son of
Gilbert Sutton of Scarisbrick (Scarisbrick
Deed 178), and had issue (V.C.H:, hi. 273).
(2) Margaret, married circa 1470 Edmund
son of Richard Gillibrand of Lathom (C.D.
147).
VII. RICHARD CROSSE, of Walton on the Hill,
Liverpool and Chorley, son and heir of
(VI.) ; living in 1515 (C.D. 175 etc.) ;
married, first, Elizabeth daughter and co-
heir of Roger Walton of Walton-on-the-Hill
and Fazakerley, Co. Lanes., armiger, the
estates being partitioned 4th July 1494 (Chor-
ley Survey (Rec. Soc. Lanes. & Cheshire),
37); issue seven children ; married, secondly,
Elizabeth daughter of Edmund Win-
stanley of Winstanley, Co. Lanes., marriage
170 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
agreement 1493 (T. 2250). Issue six (?)
children. Issue of first marriage :
1. Roger (VIII.), of whom below.
2. John (IX), of whom below.
3. Robert, ob. s. p.
4. Richard, probably " my cousin [nephew]
Richard, querester [chorister] at Whiting-
don College " [Whittington's College in the
Ch. of St. Michael Paternoster, Cannon
Street, London] will of John Crosse, rector
of Turvey, 1517) ; ob. s. p.
5. William, married circa 1522 Joan
daughter of Henry Banastre (T. 2887).
She held Crosse Hall, Liverpool, for life
(T. 2488), and was alive in 1548 (will of
Richard Banastre of Bank in Lanes. &
Ches. Wills (Chet. Soc.), i. 200). He died
s.p. before 30th April 1532 (will of IX.),
and probably before December 1526
(Liverpool Town Bks. ed. Twemlow i. 434).
1. Blanche, married in 1515 to Roger Breres,
yeoman and linendraper, of Chorley (C.D.
175, 179) ; became joint heiress of the
Walton and Fazakerley property of her
mother and had issue.
2. Margaret, married George Garston of
Walton (C.D. 179) ; joint heiress with her
sister Blanche.
Issue of second marriage of Richard
Crosse (VII.) :-
1. James (X), of whom below.
2. Edmund, second in remainder after his
brother James, and executor of will 1532
of half-brother John (IX) ; " servant to
John Lord Mordaunt " (MS.ped.M.D. 365).
3. Perhaps Humphrey (MS. ped. M.D.365).
A Humphrey Crosse, priest, was a witness
in 1515 to the will of John Crosse rector
Chorley and Liverpool. 171
of St. Nicholas etc., a defendant in a
Liverpool chantry suit of 1527, and men-
tioned in 1530 (deed of rector of Moulsoe
below), also a chantry priest of St.
Katherine's altar in St. Nicholas', Liverpool,
1533 (Valor Ecc. v. 221), also master of
the Grammar School and aged 50 in 1548
(Gregson's Fragments and Liverpool Town
Books, i. 140, 532). All these are perhaps
not identical.
4. George (MS. ped.).
1. Katherine, mentioned in will of half-
brother John (IX.) ; married (1) John War-
ren of St. Albans, (2) Edward Taylor of
Hadley, Co. Middlesex, son of Edward Tay-
lor of same and Eleanor his wife, daughter
of Edward Cheeseman, " cofferer to Henry
8" (Middlesex Peds., Harl. Soc.).
2. Elizabeth (MS. ped.).
VIII. ROGER CROSSE, of Walton, Liverpool,
Wigan and Chorley ; eldest son and heir of
(VII.) (C.D. 171, 174 etc.) ; married Letitia
daughter of Thomas Norreys of West Derby,
(according to Foster) which marriage was
dissolved 12th October 1519 by the official
of Bishop of Chester, for want of consent, the
parents having compulsorily espoused them
when children (C.D. 176) ; Burke states
that Letitia afterwards married Thos. Norreys
of Speke; but she may have been daughter of
Richard Norreys, married, secondly, Hum-
phrey Ball of Chester (Visitation of Cheshire
1613, 15). Roger Crosse died 22nd April 1522
s.p. ; inq.p.m. at Preston, llth August; 1
he was seised of 56 messuages and 1215
acres of various kinds of land, etc., as
1 The year is now illegible.
172 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
follows : Walton 12 messuages, 450 acres,
held of the King in socage, rent 20s. ; Liver-
pool 12 messuages, 150 acres, a windmill,
of the Duke of Lanes, in free burgage, rent
23s. lOd. ; (West) Derby 2 messuages 42
acres, of the King by custom of manor and
court roll, rent 11s. 8d. ; Rainhill 1 mes-
suage 16 acres, of Richard Lancaster esq.
in socage, rent 4|d. ; Much Woolton 2 mes-
suages 22 acres, of St. John of Jerusalem in
socage, 12d. rent ; Ditton 2 messuages 36
acres, of William Dichefield in socage, rent
4d. ; Upholland 17 acres, of Edward Earl of
Derby by custom and court roll, rent 17s. ;
Golborn 1 messuage 28 acres,of Thomas Lang-
ton and Henry Keighley, esqs., in socage,
rent 3s. 8d. ; Wigan 8 burgages 44 acres, of
rector of Wigan in free burgage, rent 19s. 2d. ;
Adlington 2 messuages 54 acres, of the Lords
of Leylandshire in socage, rent 8Jd. ; Heath
Chernock 1 messuage 30 acres, of St. John of
Jerusalem, in socage, rent 12d. ; Coppull 3
messuages 66 acres, of Richard Worthington
of Worthington, in socage, rent 4s. ; Chorley
10 messuages 260 acres, of the Lords of Ley-
landshire, rent 26s. 8d. ; and of St. John of
Jerusalem, rent 4d. ; John Crosse, clerk, is
his brother and heir and was 40 years and
more at date of inq. It also appears that on
12th September 1522 the said John granted,
by charter, to Nicholas Banastre and Henry
Banastre jun., gents., Crosse Hall in Lyver-
pole, etc., to Joan daughter of Henry Banas-
tre for life, etc., then to William Crosse
brother and heir [apparent] of said John;
Alexander Banastre and Thomas Banastre,
chaplain, being appointed attorneys to
deliver seisin ; said Joan still was living.
Chorley and Liverpool 173
Also that by another charter 19th February
1524-5 John Crosse (IX), rector of Mulsho,
Bucks, confirmed to said William and Joan
for her life other lands in Liverpool, etc.
(Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. vi. 18).
IX. JOHN CROSSE ; "to take Holy Orders "
(will of grandfather 1502) ; a chaplain 1509
(C.D. 171) ; aged 40 and more at inq. p.m.
of brother Roger, to whose Lancashire estates
he became heir ; probably John Crosse of
Lincoln College, Oxford, B.A. 18th June 1511,
M.A. 27th June 1514 ; presented to numerous
benefices ; instituted 31st October 1513
(patron John Mordaunt of Turvey) to the
rectory of Mickleham, Surrey (Manning and
Bray, Surrey ii. 663) ; instituted 15th Novem-
ber 1518 (by the same patron on grant from
Goring Priory) to the rectory of Moulsoe,
Bucks. (Lincoln Epis. Reg. xxv. 53), also on
22nd May 1525 by the same (then Sir John
Mordaunt Kt.), to the rectory of White
Roding, Essex, which he held till his death
(Newcourt, Repertorium (1710) ii. 500) ; also
on 3rd June, 1530, by the same to the vicarage
of West Horndon, Essex, which he soon
resigned, a successor being appointed 24th
August 1530 (ibid. 342) ; resigned Moulsoe,
not " to a kinsman " as thought by Lipscomb
(Bucks, iv. 254) but probably pro forma, on
presentation to West Horndon. He appears
to have been re-instituted to Moulsoe " on
resignation," personally at Woburn, 18th June
1530, patron Sir John Mordaunt (Lincoln Ep.
Reg. xxvii. 213) ; on 12th October 1530, as
rector of Moulsoe, he made a feoffment to Sir
Ewin Quykk, clerk, George Goldwell and
William Dowse, upon the trusts of his last will,
174 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
of all lands in Co. Lanes, formerly held
by John Crosse his grandfather and inherited
from his brother Roger (except lands in Cop-
pull, etc., with which he enfeoffed John Mor-
daunt jun. and Edmund Feteplace esquires,
Roger Hoggeson and Henry Holywell by
charter 24th June 1528), Humphrey Crosse
clerk and Richard Dowse being appointed to
deliver seisin (C.D. 178) ; died between 30th
April and 10th September 1532 when a
successor was appointed to White Roding
(Newcourt, Repertorium ii. 500) and on 20th
June 1533 to Moulsoe, both on his death
(Lincoln Epis. Reg. xxvii. 217 d). Will, as
rector of Moulsoe, dated 30th April 1532 ; to
be buried where I die ; to Master Sterky my
gown of medley furred with black lamb, and
to John Hoggeson, clerk, my best short gown
with two tippets of same cloth ; to the Royal
College of Oxford called Brasenose 1 , four
books of the Bible with " Lira ", six books
of Antoninus (three called " Cronicles " and
three " Summa") and a book called "St.
Augustine on the City of God " ; residue of
goods to [half] brother Edmund Crosse, he
to pay 5 to Katherine Crosse my sister to
her marriage, at the discretion of Sir John
Mordaunt, Kt., Lord Mordaunt ; all lands in
Wigan, Lyverpole and Walton which de-
scended to me on death of my father to my
[half] brother James Crosse and to Edmund
Crosse in tail male successively with con-
tingent remainders etc. to Blanche Brears,
Margaret Garston and said James ; lands in
1 The College has two volumes of " The Bible with Lira," three
parts (Nos. 2, 3, 4) of the Summa, dated 1475 (inscribed ' ex dono ' the
founder Bp. Smith of Lincoln), and " St. Augustine," etc., 1488 (in-
scribed ex dono John Raster, a fellow). This will throws doubt on
these ascriptions.
Chorley and Liverpool. 175
Coppull, Heath Chernock, Heley and Chorley
and a messuage called " le Crossehall " and
all manors etc. to the same belonging, with
the moiety of a water mill, to Edmund for
life, then to Blanche and Margaret in tail,
James in tail, and heirs male of Edmund ; if
Blanche and Margaret disturb James in the
enjoyment of the lands at Walton which Joan
Crosse widow of my brother William Crosse
enjoys of my grant for life, then after her
death the lands in Heley and Chorley with
Crossehall etc. to remain, after death of
Edmund, to James ; rest of lands in Co.
Lanes, to Blanche and Margaret in tail,
except a messuage in Golborn in par. of
Wynwick to servant William Dowse for life ;
executors Robert Lattymer gent, and brother
Edmund ; overseer " Lord " Mordaunt ; wit-
nessed by Sir John Mordaunt Kt. " Lord "
Mordaunt, John Mordaunt esq., John Browne
esq., Edmund Fetiplace esq., Eugene Quike
chaplain, Proved 27th February 1532-3 by
Edmund Crosse (P.C.C. 24 Thrower).
X. JAMES CROSSE, goldsmith and citizen of
London (C.D. 181, 187, etc.) ; heir to the
Lancashire estates of his half-brother
John (IX) (C.D. 179 etc.) ; married Mar-
garet daughter of Cotes, according
to Visitation 1567, but daughter of Thomas
Trotter according to MS. ped. (M.D. 365).
He died 24th Jan. " last past " 4/5 Philip
& Mary ; his inq. p.m. at Wigan, 4/5
Ph. & M. (1557-8), shows he mortgaged the
estates (being the same as those held by Roger
Crosse), to John Fleetwood, esq. for 60 and
that on 20th November, 1538 they were
assigned by Fleetwood, James Crosse and his
176 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
wife Margaret, to Roger Ashawe esq. and
Lawrence Ashawe his brother on the uses of
a deed of 10th November 1538 between
Roger Ashawe and James Crosse ; John son
and heir of James Crosse having married
Alice daughter of Roger Ashawe ; remainders
are mentioned to Thomas and Christopher
brothers of John Crosse and to the heirs of
Richard Crosse, great-grandfather of James ;
Margaret the wife and Roger Ashawe were
then dead ; John Crosse was his son and
heir, aged 33 at date of inq. (Duchy of Lane.
Inq. p.m. x. 20). Issue :
1. John (XL), of whom below.
2. Thomas (Visit. 1567), (ancester of Crosse
of Ledsham Co. Chester according to
Foster, but this has not been proved,
3. Christopher (Visit. 1567), mentioned as a
Spanish merchant 1561 and 1564 (C.D.
196 and Liverpool Town Books i. 179).
1. Elizabeth, married George Bloodworth
(Visit. 1567).
XL JOHN CROSSE, of Crosse Hall in Chorley,
Healey and Crosse Hall in Liverpool, son and
heir of (X) ; aged 33 at Inq. p.m. of father ;
Mayor of Liverpool 1565 and 1572, deputy-
searcher of Liverpool Customs 1563-4, Mayor-
elect 1563, deputy-mayor 1568, etc. (Liver-
pool Town Books, i. 615 index) ; married
thrice, first, to Alice daughter of Roger
Ashawe of the Hall of the Hill in Heath
Charnock, Co. Lanes., contract for marriage
llth October 1533 (C.D. 181, 184, 185) ; she
was buried at Chorley 26th February, 1557-8 ;
issue six children ; married, secondly, Alice
daughter of Ralph Assheton of Great Lever,
Co. Lanes. (Visitn. 1567) ; issue a daughter ;
Chorley and Liverpool 111
married, thirdly, Ann daughter of Robert
Langton of The Lowe in Hindley, Co. Lanes.
(Visitation). John Crosse died in July 1575 ;
will dated 24th July 17 Elizabeth ; to
be buried in the chapel of Lyverpole usually
called the chapel of Saynt Nicholas ; mentions
wife, daughter Bridgett (100), sons Richard,
Robert, William, Edmond and John ; and
Jane Langton ; executors Peter Stanley of
Bickerstaffe, Ralph Assheton of Lever,
Thomas Ashaw of the Hill, Edward Stanley
of Pou(l)ton ; witnesses, John Maynwaring,
William Secum, Richard Andleser, Roger
, proved C. C. Chester 1st August
1575 by first three executors.
Issue of first marriage :
1. John (XII.), of whom below.
2. Richard.
3. Robert.
4. William.
5. Edmund, bapt. 22nd July 1557 at Chorley.
1. Ann, married Laurence Ireland of
Lydiate, Co. Lanes. (Visitn. 1567).
Issue of second marriage :
1. Bridget, married Laurence Brownlow
(MS. ped. M.D. 365).
XII. JOHN CROSSE, of Crosse Hall in Chorley
and Crosse Hall in Liverpool, son and heir
of (XL) ; Freeman of Liverpool 23rd July
1568, bailiff 1569, mayor 1581-2; married
Alice daughter of John Moore of Bankhall,
Co. Lanes., marriage covenant 7th August
1566 (C. D. 224, M.D. 255). She was alive
in 1617 (will of son Richard). The will of
John Crosse, dated 9th November 1596, men-
tions my wife "Alis," children, William, Mary,
Eleanor and Elizabeth Chorley ; to son and
178 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
heir Richard my gilt salte and cuppe, my
grey mare and her colt ; to daughter Eliza-
beth " th'one of my little gilt bowles " ; to
Alice her daughter an incalf heifer (T. 2251).
Place and date of probate unknown. He was
alive in 1598 (inq. p.m. of XIV.) and probably
later. The name " John Crosse " appears as
one of the 79 Lancashire gentry who signed
a loyal address to James I. at Wigan on 31st
March 1603 (Lanes. Lieutenancy (Chet. Soc.)
ii. 245). He was probably the John Crosse
buried at Chorley llth September 1612.
The inq. p.m. of his grandson, (XIV.), after
reciting the seisin of the grandfather of the
various estates (including 330 acres in Wood-
church and Knoctorum, 1 Co. Chester, held
of the manor of East Greenwich), states that
by fine of 12th September 1598 he gave them
to Henry Byrom, Philip Langton, William
Moore and Laurence Browne [? Brownlow] to
fulfil a settlement of 20th September 1596
between (1) himself and his son and heir
Richard and (2) Anne Ireland widow of
George Ireland of Hutt. Issue :
1. Richard (XIII.), of whom below.
2. William.
1. Elizabeth, married William Chorley of
Chorley, Co. Lanes. (Visitns. 1567 and 1664,
C.D. 189, 190).
2. Mary.
3. Eleanor.
XIII. RICHARD CROSSE, of Liverpool and
Chorley ; son and heir of (XII.) ; Freeman
of Liverpool 16th May 1574 ; married Anne
daughter of Robert Langton of The Lowe, Co.
Lanes. (Visitns. 1567, 1664) ; died at Liver-
1 For sales by the Crosses of this property, see Cheshire Sheaf, August-
1921.
Chorley and Liverpool. 179
pool 27th March 1619 ; Inq. p.m. 7th Sep-
tember, 1619 (Lanes. Inq. (Rec. Soc.) ii. 135
and another inq. 27th September 1625, Duchy
of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxv. 3) ; held upwards of
600 acres in Liverpool, Walton, Fazakerley,
West Derby, Coppull, Chorley, Healey and
Kirkdale in Co. Lanes., Woodchurch and
Knoctorum, Co. Chester ; heir son John aged
19 years, 1 month, 3 days. Will dated 20th
August 1617 ; to be buried in the chappell
of Liv'poole where formerlye my auncestors
have been buryed ; 50 to be bestowed upon
my funeral (10 to poor of Walton, 10
to poor of Lyverpoole, 30 on the blacks and
mouldmeats and other necessaries); 300 to
son Robert now an apprentice in London ;
360 to son William ; to brother William
Crosse my ambling mare ; to my mother a
best feather bed, etc. ; legacies to my cozen
Richard Chorley, my cozen Alice Chorley,
my cozen Laurence Brownlowe, my aunt
Brownlowe, Henry Houle, John Winstanley,
my cozen Judith More (5 at her marriage),
Richard Lunt my hoste, Mr. Richard More ;
money owed by Mr. John Poole, Nicholas
James and Tyrer, John Eccleston, John
Banks, Richard Lunt, Mr. More's tenant ;
all the rest to John Crosse, son and heir
apparent ; executors John Harrington of
Huyton Hey and James Anderton of Cleaton,
Co. Lanes., the younger, esq. ; overseers Sir
Richard Molineux Kt. and Bt., and Sir Gil-
bert Ireland Kt., my best beloved friends.
Debts due to Hugh Stursacres, Mr. Hallowes
of Manchester (for 4 yards of Kersey prooffe
at 6s. 7d.) ; I remember not anie more but if
any ells doe demand anye, on due prooffe pay
it without suyte, for I have hated suyte all
180 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
my lyeftime and wold not heare of it after
my deathe ; a bond due to Ralph Eccleston
and money owed by his brother Richard
Eccleston for ground in the Speake fields ;
bonds in my name of ould Mr. Starkey of
Stretton, but the truth is the money is his
daughter Timothye's (sic), but publish not
this without her consent lest she lose her
money to her father ; Richard Eccleston
my tenant. [Note on will] : ' Upon Mon-
day in Easter weeke being the 29th of March
1619 this will was found in the chiste of the
said Richard Crosse at Walton in his chamber
there amongst his bills and bonds of debt
& in the same place where the gould & silver
& rings were w'ch wee found, and the other
syde of this sheete of pap. was cut the one
half awaye as nowe it is, and this will wee
foure found as aforesaid being putt in trust
to look for it. [sd.] W. Norres, Alex Moli-
neux, Robt. Blundell, Thomas Molineux."
Proved C. C. Chester 8th August 1619 by
John Harrington, power reserved to James
Qeyton (sic), of Qeyton. Inventory 5th
April 1619 by Oliver Fairhurst, John Diccon-
son, Robt. Flecher and Richard Lunte,
1615 12s. 4d., six yoake of oxen (64) barley,
malte, oats, beanes, pease, rye, wheat, hus-
bandry geare, books (5), bills, bonds, &c.
(1080 4s. 4d.) his backclothes and app'ell
20. Issue :-
1. John (XIV.), of whom below.
2. Robert (will of brother John) ; an appren-
tice in London 1617 (will of father) ;
probably Robert Crosse of Chorley who
proved the death of John Crosse (XIV.)
in 1640 (Roy. Comp. Papers (Rec. Soc.),
ii. 96).
Charley and Liverpool 181
3. William, mentioned in wills of father and
brother John.
XIV. JOHN CROSSE, of Liverpool and Chorley
aged 19 years 1 month 3 days at inq. p.m. of
father ; married, first, Juliana daughter of
Henry Banestre of the Bank in Croston, Co.
Lanes. ; she was buried at Chorley 15th
March 1625-6 ; secondly, about February
1630-1, Frances daughter of Thomas Wool-
fall of Woolfall, Co. Lanes. ; postnuptial
settlement of lands in Mellor and Showley
30th October 1640 (Roy. Comp. Papers (Rec.
Soc.), ii., 95) ; her will as Frances Crosse
of Cunscough (in Melling), Co. Lanes., widow,
dated 4th February 1688-9, proved C. C.
Chester 15th June 1693 by the executors,
" her kinsmen " John Bamber of Aughton,
gentleman, and James Hunter of Cunscough,
yeoman ; she left a gold ring and pix to her
daughter-in-law Mistris Crosse, and a gold
ring to her nephew, Master Stanley of Moor-
hall (son of Peter Stanley who married
testator's sister Elizabeth). Her arrears of
jointure included 125 due from John Crosse
esq. and 215 from Thomas Crosse esq.
John Crosse died 3rd December 1640 at Tox-
teth Park and was buried at Liverpool
(Roy. Comp. Papers ii. 96) ; will dated 18th
October 1637 ; to be buried in St. Nicholas'
Chappell in Liverpoole amongst my ances-
tors ; lands in Lanes, and Cheshire (except
certain lands to the use of John Crosse my
second son) to executors for 9 years, they
paying to my son Richard for his maintenance
30 p. a. and for the preferment in marriage
of my daughter Frances ; mentions the house
I bought of Richard Broster in Liverpool
182 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
called the Angell with the horsemill thereto
belonging ; my other younger children except
John who is preferred ; son Richard under
21, my brother Haggerston [Thomas Hag-
gerston of Haggerston, Northumberland,
created Bt. 1642, married Alice sister of
Juliana testator's first wife and was of
Cuerden Co. Lanes, in 1637] to bring him up,
to whom and to my sister [-in-law] I bequeath
gold rings ; my cousin Bridget Chorley ; my
two brothers Robert and William ; Mr.
Robert Harrington, Mr. Roger Briers, John
Banks, Ralph Winstanley ; executors John
Harrington of Huyton Hey and Richard
Chorley of Chorley esq. ; debts to my two
sons John and Thomas 400 ; debt due to
me from William Crosse of Goosnergh 290 ;
my son John in lieu of divers lands sold shall
have all my lands in Shouley and Mellor ;
proved C. C. Chester 29th January 1640.
Inq. p.m. at Preston 30th April 1641, recites
seisin, etc., of grandfather (see XII.), father
Richard and self of the same estates ; also
his own seisin of 8 messuages 200 acres in
Mellor (held of heirs of Thomas Southworth)
and Shouley (tenure unknown), 100 acres in
Goosnergh (held of the Duke of Lanes, as
,ob knight's fee) ; that on 30th October 1640
he conveyed those in Mellor and Shouley
to Thomas Woolfall and Robert Harrington
on trusts for his younger son John with
remainder to settlor's other sons Thomas and
Robert and to his own issue by Frances his
wife ; that on 16th February 1630-1 he had
granted Crosse Hall in Healey and Chorley
etc. to John Harrington of Huyton and
Robert Harrington his son and heir in satis-
faction of the dower of Frances (whom he was
Chorley and Liverpool. 183
to marry) ; that he and his former wife
Juliana were seised in her right of a mill and
lands in Bretherton, (held of Duke of Lan-
caster as 260 of a knight's fee), and that they
had issue Richard the eldest son and heir,
aged 16 years 3 months 3 days at father's
death. His wife Frances survives at Wool-
fall (Duchy of Lane. Inq. p.m. xxix. 7 and
C.D. 209). Issue :-
1. Richard (XV.), son of first wife. For him
see below.
2. John, second son, of Showley and Mellor
Co. Lanes., aged about 17 in 1652 (Roy.
Comp. Papers ii. 95) ; and if so could not
be a son of first wife.
3. Thomas (will and inq. of father).
4. Robert (inq. of father).
1. Frances (will of father), daughter of a
" former (? first) wife " (Roy. Comp. Papers,
ii. 98) ; possibly Frances Crosse of Wool-
fall, buried at Huyton 22nd August 1666.
XV. RICHARD CROSSE, of Liverpool and
Crosse Hall, Chorley ; aged 16 years 3 months
and 3 days at inq. p.m. of father (C.D. 209) ;
matric. Hart Hall, Oxford, 1st July 1640, aged
14 (Alum. Oxon.}, married Elizabeth
(C.D. 211) ; buried at Chorley 18th March
1658-9. Issue :-
1. Richard (XVI.), of whom below.
2. John (XVII.), of whom below.
3. Robert, bapt. Chorley 19th March 1650-1 ;
entered on Preston Guild Roll 1662.
4. Thomas, bapt. Chorley 12th October
1652 ; entered on Preston Guild Roll 1662.
5. William, bapt. Chorley 18th June 1654 ;
entered on Preston Guild Roll 1662.
184 The Crosse Family of Wigan,
6. Alexander, bapt. Chorley 6th January
1655-6 ; buried there 26th September 1656.
1. George, bapt. Chorley llth June 1657;
buried there 9th March 1657-8.
1. Juliana, bapt. Chorley 1st October 1646 ;
buried at Garstang 15th March, 1679 ;
married, by licence dated 15th October
1664, as of Toft, Co. Chester, the Rev.
Robert Ditchfield, B.A., Oxon., Vicar of
Garstang ; he buried there 10th July 1677.
2. Ann, bapt. Chorley 2nd December 1649 ;
buried there 14th April 1659.
3. Jane, married Ralph Longworth of Upper
Rawcliffe in St. Michaels on Wyre, Co.
Lanes., a major in Colonel Kirkby's trained
band ; he buried at St. Michaels 25th
January 1693-4.
4. A child, buried Chorley 29th March 1645.
XVI. RICHARD CROSSE, of Crosse Hall, eldest
son of (XV.), bapt. Chorley 23rd October
1647, ob. inf. s.p. and buried Chorley 13th
September 1661.
XVII. JOHN CROSSE, of Crosse Hall, Liver-
pool and Crosse Hall, Chorley, second son
and ultimate heir of (XV.) ; bapt. Chorley
29th December 1648 ) at Brasenose College,
Oxford 1668 ; outburgess of Preston 1662,
1682 ; Common Councillor of Liverpool
1685 ; married Ann daughter of Rev.
Samuel Yate of Middleton Cheney, Northants;
postnuptial settlement 10th April 1681
(C.D. 213) ; he was buried at Chorley 7th
February 1688-9 as " Captn. John Cross
of Cros Hall esqr." will dated 24th January
1688-9 ; personal estate (including part of
500 given to testator by his mother
Elizabeth) to sons and daughters Thomas,
Charley and Liverpool. 185
John, Dorothy, Ann Joane, Julian and
Frances equally ; executor brother-in-law
Ralph Longworth esq. ; witnessed by Pe.
Standish, Benjamin Edmundson [curate of
Chorley 1684-1713], G. Woosey ; armorial
seal of three (lions' ?) heads erased, impaling
Crosse ; proved C. C. Chester 28th February
1688-9 by James Browne of Chorley, shoe-
maker, for the creditors, R. Longworth
renouncing ; a second grant 26th December
1695 to John Smith of Chorley, a creditor.
Issue :
1. Thomas (XVIII.), of whom below.
2. -John, bapt. Chorley 10th August 1676 ;
of Heath Charnock ; administration C. C.
Chester, 5th June 1711 to his sister Juliana
Cross of Sephton, spinster.
3. Richard, buried 30th November 1681 at
Chorley.
1. Dorothy, bapt. Chorley 27th November
1673 ; married Edward Farnworth,
probably of Euxton, Co. Lanes. ; she
buried at Leyland 18th February 1720.
2. Ann, bapt. Chorley 14th January 1674-5
(married Rev. William Loftus, according to
Foster) .
3. Joanna, married John France of Little
Eccleston Hall ; he buried at Kirkham
27th December 1762 ; she buried there
5th September 1705, M.I. (Hist, of Kirk-
ham (Cheth. Soc.), 195; Hist, of St.
Michaels on Wyre (Cheth. Soc.) 95/6.)
4. Juliana, see brother John.
5. Frances.
6. Elizabeth, buried Chorley 3rd November
1681.
XVIII. THOMAS CROSSE, of Crosse Hall, Chor-
ley and Liverpool ; son and heir of (XVII.) ;
186 The Crosse Family of Wigan, &c.
entered on Preston Guild Roll 1682 ; married
Mary " grandchild " of Thomas Clayton of
Adlington, Co. Lanes.; (probably daughter of
John Williamson of Liverpool, and Anne his
wife daughter of Thomas Clayton of Adlington,
who were married at Bolton-le-Moors 30th
August 1676) ; postnuptial settlement 22nd
July 1698 (C.D. 215) ; Mary Crosse married,
secondly, on 12th July 1711 at Chorley,
James Parker of Bagganley Hall in Chorley,
yeoman, who was buried 23rd August 1747 ;
she was buried 21st February 1753 ; for them
and their issue see Wilson, Chorley Church
(1914). Thomas Crosse was buried at Chorley
24th June 1706 ; administration C. C. Chester
30th April 1707 to widow. He left issue. 1
1 For the pedigree from this point and the division of the family
into the Leghs of Adlington, Co. Chester, and the Crosses of Shaw
Hill, in Chorley, reference may be made to Foster's Lancashire
Pedigrees, Burke's Landed Gentry, Ormerod's Cheshire, iii., 663,
Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii., 249, and the Victoria History of the
County of Lancaster.
TOCKHOLES CHAPEL.
By John Livesey.
The following deed (from Close Roll 5556) gives
some further information as to the endowment
of Tockholes Chapel, recorded briefly in Abram's
History of Blackburn, p. 695.
[January 2, 1735-6].
ATHERTON This Indenture made between John Atherton
& of Liverpool, co. Lancaster, merchant and
HOLME. Frances his wife of the first part, the
Governors of the Bounty of Queen Ann for
the Augmentation of the maintenance of the poor Clergy,
and Ralph Livesay of Livesay in the said county, Esq.,
of the second part, Alexander Osbaldeston of Preston, John
Ainsworth of Pleasington, Esquires, John Holme, clerk,
and Thomas Whalley, gent., both of Blackburn all in the
said county of Lancaster (trustees for the Chapel of
Tockholes hereinafter mentioned) of the third part, and
Thomas Holme, clerk, curate of Tockholes in Blackburn
aforesaid of the fourth part. Whereas the said Ralph
Livesay did by his deed bearing date the 9th of February
1724 propose and promise to the said Governors to advance
and pay 200 so soon as they should order 200 to be added
thereto the whole to be laid out for a perpetual augmentation
of the Curacy of Tockholes aforesaid. And whereas the
said Governors have ordered 200 to be paid out of their
revenue to be laid out together with the moneys so proposed
as aforesaid in a purchase of lands and tythes to be settled
for a perpetual augmentation of the said Curacy of Tock-
holes. And whereas the said Alexander Osbaldeston, John
Ainsworth, John Holme and Thomas Whalley have agreed
and consented to add 105 being part of the Chapel Stock
of Tockholes to be laid out together with the moneys so
ordered by the said Governors and proposed by the said
Ralph Livesay as aforesaid making together in the whole
188 Tockholes Chapel
505 : Now this indenture witnesseth that for and in
consideration of 505 to the said John Atherton in hand
paid he the said John Atherton doth grant bargain sell and
confirm unto the said Thomas Holme and his successors,
curates of the Curacy of Tockholes, all that messuage or
tenement called Barnsfold and several closes and parcels
of land thereunto belonging containing 53 acres 1 rood
22 perches lying in Goosnargh, co. Lancaster, now in the
occupation of John Parsons. To have and to hold the
same unto the said Thomas Holme and his successors
curates of the curacy of Tockholes for ever for a perpetual
augmentation of the said curacy, etc.
In witness whereof, etc.,
Witnesses :
S. RICHMOND RA. PETERS,
RICHD. BERNSHALL, JA. NAYLOR,
HENRY FIELDEN, LAWRENCE HOLDEN.
LANCASTER JOTTINGS, V.
THE NEW HALL AND ITS OWNERS.
THE New Hall is marked on Speed's plan of
Lancaster (1611) as situated on the south
side of Church Street, then called St. Mary's
Street, near the present New Street. It was the
house of Lawrence Starkey in the time of Henry
VIII., and he probably built it. Starkey was a
prominent official in the county in the reigns of
Henry VII. and Henry VIII. A younger con-
temporary has been wrongly identified with him
both in Whitaker's Whalley (ii., 46-48) and in
Pink and Beaven's Parliamentary Representation
of Lancashire, viz., Lawrence Starkie of Hunt-
royde. The statement that he ended his days
in the London Charterhouse is due to some error
on the part of the index-maker of Brewer's
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII., 1 or to con-
fusion with another of the same name.
Our Lawrence was a younger son of Geoffrey
Starkey of Stretton, in Cheshire, about five miles
south of Warrington, and brother of Richard
Starkey who held that manor till his death in
1526. z His mother was Joan, daughter and
co-heir of Roger Darby of Chester and Liverpool,
and by her he was a kinsman of Lady Stanley
wife of Sir Edward Stanley of Hornby (after,
wards Lord Mounteagle), and probably owed
his promotion to this circumstance. He
became one of Sir Edward's most trusted
officials, and was deputy or acting sheriff for him,
1 Letters and Papers, v., 301 (dated 18th June, 1531).
* Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd Series, ix., 103. Pedigree in Ormerod's Cheshire,
i., 666, where Lawrence is omitted.
190 Lancaster Jottings
Sir Edward having been appointed sheriff of the
county for life in 1485. 1 He was also one of the
coroners, and for a time at least was a receiver
of the Duchy revenues. 2 Lord Mounteagle, who
died in 1523, made him one of his executors,
and in that capacity he occurs in the State Papers
of Henry VIII.'s time, several of his letters being
preserved in the Public Record Office. 3 Starkey
served as mayor of Lancaster in 1495-6 and later
and was returned as one of the members of the
borough in 1529. 4
The first documents here printed recite com-
plaints against him both as mayor of the town
and under-sheriff of the county. Starkey himself,
in a letter to Lord Darcy soon after Lord
Mounteagle's death, states that Mounteagle's
adversaries had prayed the king to remove him
(Starkey) from the office of sheriff, alleging that
they could not have justice while he held it. 8
Collom bridge, mentioned in the following deposi-
tions, is now known as Cowan Bridge ; near it
is the Lowood School of Jane Eyre. Lancaster
Corporation had the tolls of the bridge in 1488,'
which explains their possession of a house there.
There is nothing to fix the date more exactly
than the fact that Sir Henry Marney was
Chancellor of the Duchy from 1509 till his death
in 1523.
To the right honorable Syr Henry Marney Knyght
of the garter Chauncellour of the Duchie of
Lancastre. 7
Humbly shewyth unto your Maistership your Oratour
Wyllyam Tunstall of Fayrthwayte Parke in the Countie
1 For example, see Duchy Pleadings (Rec. Soc. Lanes. & Ches.), vol. i.
1 Ducatus Lane., i., 197 ; ii., 204.
* Brewer's Letters and Papers of Henry VIII., iii., iv.
* Ibid, iii., p. 2692.
6 Ibid., iii., No. 3187 (17 July. 1523).
* V.C.H. Lanes., viii., 43, note 171.
7 Ducby of Lancaster Pleadings, vol. 18, T3.
Lancaster Jottings 191
of Lancastre that where your sayd Oratour by spec y all
labor and procurement of one Laurence Starky gentylman,
mayr of Lancastre and undershyref of the Countie of
Lancashyre, and one William Sclater of Lancastre by theyr
malycyose and crafty meanys made a byll of indictament
for to have indycted your sayd Oratour at the towne of
Lancastre, the whiche to doo xij. men of the sayd towne
refusyd knowyng the sayd byll was onely made for malyce.
And the sayd Starky perseyvyng that he cold not performe
his malycyose intent went unto the farthest part of the
sayd shire to a towne callyd Wygayn and ther indictyd
your sayd Oratour of forsyble entre into a house wherunto
the towne of Lancastre never pretendyd tytyll nether before
nor sens. And where your sayd Oratour hath layn syk and
went not oute of his house save onely upon crowches all
this last somer, yet notwythstondyng the sayd Starky for
malyce hath indictyd hym wherof he knowyth not In lyke
forme as he dyd indycte syr Christofer Pykeryng and his
broder wyth other xxx. persons wyth them for stelyng of
shepe, and also John Cansfeld for stelyng of a mare, as ys
his custume to doo wyth many other suche as he owyth
malyce unto. In consideracion not onely of the premysses
but also for the great Iniuryes, extorcyons, wronges,
counterfeatyng and forgyng of evydences as of counter-
featyng of a testymonyall of the gentylmen's sealys of
Lancashire and Westmerland agayns Maister Urswyk for
the Priour of Cartmell wherof he was attayntyd bifore the
kynges Councell in the kynges days that dede ys (whose
soull God pardon), as also for makyng of the byll of
defamacyon of Maister Conyngesby, For the whiche one
Gylys Curwen's wyfe dyd opon penaunce at Westmynster ;
as also for forgyng of evydences of Edward Parker's land,
whereby the said Parker's wyfe was dystracte long tyme
after ; As also for receyvyng of dyvers summes of moneye
of dyvers collectors, retournyng them to be dede whom be
yet lyvyng, in deceyvyng the kynges grace of his dutye
and the sayd collectors. And ferthermore where the sayd
Starky beyng shireff and Receyvour should, because he
was and ys the kynge's offycer, ought to have gevyn good
example in that wyld countre for to obey the kynges
commaundement, he nothyng regardyng the kynge's
commaundement ne the pryvey sealys to hym dyrectyd
wold not appere befor your Maistership because that a
Chanon which usyth sorcery and that hath done opon
penaunce at Yorke for crystenyng of a Cok dyd councell
192 Lancaster Jottings
hym to tary at home whan the sayd commaundement came
to the sayd Starkey, Advertysyng hym that yf he came at
that tyme that he shuld be hangyd, but advysyd hym to
tary to suche tyme as he bad hym goo and then he wold
warant hym to cumme up safe. Plesyth yt your good
Maistership, the premysses consydered, to punysshe and
correcte the sayd Starkey acordyng to Justyce that other
may be ware and take example for forgyng of evydence,
extortion and infidelite ; So that the sayd cuntre may be
by your proteccion in good rest and quete. And your sayd
Oratour shall pray to Almyghty God for the preservacyon
of your Maistership long to endure.
T3a. STARKEY'S REPLY.
He denies the charges, most of which are " nothing
material." No complaints had been made against him
before the king's judges or special commissioners. As to
the special complaint here made he says that Lancaster is
an ancient borough, and the mayor, burgesses and common-
alty are seised of a house in Tunstall nigh to Collombrige,
which they have held for 20 years past. But about six
years ago William Tunstall forcibly entered and still keeps
possession of it, and that was the reason why he was
indicted at Wigan. At a sessions at Lancaster a little
before last Christmas a number of complaints were made
against Tunstall by many persons for riots, extortions,
briberies, etc., and Tunstall's neighbours have many times
complained to Lord Mounteagle as sheriff of the injuries
he has done them.
T3B.
Tunstall in reply reiterated his complaint.
With such a position under the Stanleys it is
not surprising that Starkey acquired wealth.
He purchased a number of small properties in
north Lancashire in Lancaster itself, Bolton-le-
Sands and the neighbourhood, Preston and
Broughton ; also others in Yorkshire, Cheshire
and Staffordshire. He was twice married. The
name of his first wife is not known, but from her
daughter's will, quoted below, it appears that
she had a tenement at Henley-on-Thames. This
daughter, whose name was Margaret, married
George Singleton, as appears from the complaint
Lancaster Jottings 193
next cited, and after his death (about 1518) she
married William Banaster. By her second
husband she left a son and heir Wilfrid, who was
sixteen years of age in 1550 and therefore born
about 1534. 1 The date of Tunstall's complaint
was sometime in the latter end of 1523, after
Lord Marney's death. The parliament referred
to was that summoned for April, 1523. The
election is not recorded by Pink and Beaven, who
say, under Lancaster, that " returns were dis-
continued for nearly two centuries," i.e., between
1331 and 1529.
Complaint 2 by William Tunstall to Sir Richard Wyngfeld,
K.G., as Chancellor of the Duchy, concerning the manor
of Auclyff [Aldcliffe] near Lancaster. He states that
Elizabeth late abbess of Syon by lease of 7 Sept. 1515
granted the manor for seven years to George Syngilton,
who died two or three years later, when one William Banyster
marrying George's widow came into possession. The
present abbess 3 gave plaintiff a lease of the manor to begin
on the expiry of that mentioned, but Banister refuses to
quit, in spite of the abbess and in spite of a privy seal
directed against him by Lord Marney lately Chancellor.
" And over that one Laurence Starkey, fader-in-lawe unto
the said Banyster, beyng nowe mayr of Lancastre, by
his subtill and crafty meanys a litill before the cummyng
up to London of the said Banyster causid the said Banyster
to be made a freman of Lancastre, And incontynent after
causid hym to be chosen a burgeys of parlyament. By
reason whereof the said Banyster myght escape from this
courte and the lawes of the realme in defrauding and
delaying your said Oratour of his right and also to frustrate
and delude the kynges said commaundement."
Banaster in reply [T.9a] denied there was any such lease
made to Singleton, or that any privy seal had been directed
against him ; at any rate he had never been called to
make answer. George Singleton had held the manor not
1 There is a pedigree in Whitaker's Craven (ed. Morant), 236. Wilfrid
married Isabel, daughter of John Talbot of Salesbury, and is named as
his son-in-law in Talbot's will, 1551 ; Piccope's Wills (Chet. Soc.),
iii., 106.
2 Duchy of Lane. Pleadings, xviii., T9.
3 Dame Agnes," from the first day of March last past " (1522-3)
See T9, b.
194 Lancaster Jottings
by lease, but in succession to his brother by the custom of
tenant-right of the country there used time out of mynde.
The abbess Elizabeth was very desirous that Margaret
Starky, daughter to Lawrence, should marry Singleton, and
promised that they should enjoy the manor according to
the custom of tenant right. Lawrence consented and
" gave great sums of money to the same George in marriage
with his said daughter," so enabling him to pay debts he
owed to the abbess. He himself held the manor in right
of his wife, George's widow. As to the further charge
made he " saith that he was freely by the desire and good
minds of the burgesses of the said town [of Lancaster]
chosen burgess thereof as other burgesses tofore there hath
been."
Tunstall replied denying the tenure by tenant-right. The
manor had always been held by lease from the abbess as
by one Claughton, Sir Thomas Strikland kt. and one
Gardyner. Banister rejoined, repeating and amplifying
the statements he had made previously.
Lawrence Starkey's second wife was Anne,
daughter of Sir Thomas Butler of Bewsey, one
of the magnates of the county. She had been
married previously to a Radcliffe, 1 and to George
Atherton of Atherton or Chowbent, esq., 2 and it
is said she had dower from each. Starkey
married her about 1519, and this being a great
match for him he was expected to make a corre-
spondingly liberal settlement to provide for her
and any issue by her. The statement of several
witnesses, as will be seen by the depositions
printed below, was that he offered to assign his
whole landed estate to feoffees for the use t)f
himself, his wife should she survive him, and their
issue, whether son or daughter. As this arrange-
ment practically disinherited the daughter by
the former marriage, it was on this point that,
after his death, the disputes took place which led
to the examinations of witnesses by order of the
1 Apparently John Radcliffe of Radcliffe Tower, whose wife was
named Anne. He died without legitimate issue in 1514. V.C.H.
Lanes., v., 59.
Lanes. Visitation of 1567 (Chet. Soc.). Atherton died in 1518.
Lancaster Jottings 195
Chancellor. By this marriage he had a daughter,
Etheldreda, who was 28 years old and more in
1550, and therefore was born about 1520. 1 She
married Humphrey Newton of Newton and
Pownall in Cheshire and left issue. 2
Starkey died on 24th July, 1532. In addition
to the two daughters named above, he had an
illegitimate son, Oliver Starkey, who occurs as
holding property in Cat on. The following in-
quisition is declared in the depositions to record
the result of an agreement between the disputants.
The statement seems reasonable enough in view
of the date, and must be taken into account in
considering its terms :
By an inquisition 3 taken at Preston before Ralph Worsley,
esq., escheator, on 26 August 4 Edward VI. [1550] it was
found that Lawrence Starkye esq. had died seised of four
messuages, four burgages, and various lands and rents in
Lancaster, Preston, Broughton, Halghton, Chepindale,
Bolton [-le-Sands], Slyne, Haklackes, Nether Hutton,
Hyesham, Scotford and Flokborowe. The estate descended
to Margaret wife of William Banaster esq. and Etheldred
wife of Humphrey Newton gent., as daughters and heirs,
who accordingly entered into possession. On 31 March
30 Henry VIII [1539] Margaret Banaster, then a widow,
granted a life annuity of 20s. to her servant William
Symkynson, on tenements in Broughton near Preston ;
and on 6 Oct. 1542 she made her will, of which the following
extract is recorded :
Item yt ys my wyll that my brother Olyver Starkye
and my servantes Wylliam Sympkynson and George
Metcalfe shall have every oon of them annuell rent of
xxs. by yere for terme of their lyffes and for the lyf
of every of them to be taken and receyved yerelye of
the revenues rentes and proffytes of my moitie and
purpart of my laundes in the countye of Lancaster at
days usuall and accustomed by thandes of myne
executours. And for default of paiment of the said
1 In depositions (see below) taken in November, 1541, the mother
Anne was stated to have died about 22 years earlier say in 1520.
2 Visitation of Cheshire, 1612 (Harl. Soc.)
' Duchy of Lane. Inq. p. m., ix., 21.
196 Lancaster Jottings
annuityes the said Olyver, Wylliam and George
severallye to dystreyne upon all my laundes in
Lancashire tyll thay be satysfied of theire said annuityes
wythe the arrerages of the same. Providet alway that
when so ever yt shall happen eny of the said Olyver,
William and George to deceasse that then the annuitie
of hym so deceasynge to retorne and remayne to myn
executours for performaunce of thys my last wyll. And
the resydew of all the rentes and fermes and the
revenues of my moitie and purpart of my laundes to
me discended by my father in the countyes of Yorke,
Lancaster, Chester and Stafford, and also of a mese or
tenement in Henley upon Thames discended unto me
by my mother I will that myne executours shall yerely
receyve perceave and take the same for terme of
xiiijth yeares next ensuinge my deceasse towardes the
payment of my dettes and performaunce of my wyll ;
the remaynder to reverte to my sone Wylfryde Banaster
and hys heires for ever.
Margaret died on 20 Oct.* following, and her moiety of
her father's estate then came to her son and heir Wilfrid
Banaster, who being under age became the king's ward.
The lands were held of the king as Duke of Lancaster by
knight's service. Lawrence Starkye died 24 July 24 Henry
VIII. [1532], and the heirs were the above-named Wilfrid
and Etheldred, their ages now being 16 years 10 months
and 28 years respectively.
The following petition/ addressed to the
Chancellor in Hilary term 28 Henry VIII. (Jan.
1536-7), shows how the matter stood five years
after Starkey's death :
To the right hon. Sir William Fitzwilliam Kt., lord
admiral of England and chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster.
Humphrey Newton and Etheldrede his wife complain
that whereas the late Lawrence Starkie, one of the king's
receivers of the Duchy, had lands in Preston and elsewhere
in Lancashire, also in Cheshire, Staffordshire and Yorkshire,
and about 17 years ago enfeoffed Sir William Laylond Kt.
(then esquire) and others to hold to the use of the said
Lawrence, Anne his wife and their issue, the said Etheldrede
being that issue, yet she cannot obtain possession. Lawrence
1 Duchy of Lane. Depositions, xxxi., N2.
Lancaster Jottings 197
being in debt to the king at his death, a commission was
appointed to inquire into his possessions, and a return
was duly made ; then the administration was committed
to William Banastre, Sir Simon Starky (deceased), Thomas
Starky and Richard Marbury, who will not pay the king
the money owing to him nor allow petitioneis their
inheritance under the feoffment. They pray that Banastre
and the others be called to account.
An order was then made for the attendance
of William Banaster and Thomas Starkey
esquires and Richard Marbury gent. Thomas
Starkey of Stretton and Sir Simon (no doubt a
priest) were nephews of Lawrence Starkey.
William Banaster in reply said he was willing
to render an account to anyone the Chancellor
of the Duchy might appoint to receive it, but his
own wife Margaret was one of the heirs of Lawrence
Starky e and he had to preserve her right.
On 15 Nov., 1537, the king ordered Sir
Marmaduke Tunstall, Sir James Layborne and
George Leigh to inquire into the complaint and
Banaster's reply. The following letter gives the
result :
Oure deuties in humble wysse remembrede unto your
goode lordshipe, pleasithe the same to be advertishede :
We resavede a commyssion oute of the Duchie chamere
to us and to oone George Leighe esquiere directede for
a mattre in travesse betwixe Humfrey Newton and
Etheldrede his wiff upon thone partie, and William Banastre
gentilman and Margaret his wyf upon thother partie ;
and accordyng to theffecte of the said commyssion we
appoyntede Fryday the vth daye of Aprill last paste to
have executede the same and ther of dide assertayne the
said George Leigh and the aforsaid Newton by our
writynge as we be creadabilly informede ; Who dide faithe-
fully promyse for to have kepte the same day. At which
day we bothe were redie at Lancastre accordynge to our
deweties and the said Banastre in likewysse, bot the said
Legh and the afforsaide Newton dide not appeire ne none
for theme. By reason whereof and for asmuche as the
saide Leigh was of the quorum in the same commyssion
we colde nothinge doo at that tyme in executynge the same
198 Lancaster Jottings
and for so mych as the afforsaide Newton, unto whome the
folowynge of the same commyssion dothe specially belonge,
was then absente as he haith beyne sinderye tymes herto-
fore, We trust that your lordeshipe will taike suche one
indeferent ordre and direccion in the premisses that the
saide parties heraftre shalbe at a better staye and
appoyntemente ; wherein your lordeshipe shall do a
good and meritoryus deade, as knowithe the holie Trynitie,
whoe preserve your lordeshipe withe myche honour. Writyn
at Lancastre the vjth day of this instante moneth of Aprill
[1538].
Youer own to hys lytyll pouer
JAMES LAYBURN K.
Yowrs at commandment,
MARMADUC TUNSTALL K.
To the right honorable and cure
singulere goode lord the Erie
of Hampetonne Chauncelere of
the Duchie of Lancastere.
The Newtons resumed their complaint in the
Easter term of 1540, by the following bill. 1 It
shows that William Banaster died between April,
1538, and April, 1540. Henry Banaster is
described as " of Whitwell."
To the right hon. William earl of Hampton lord
admiral of England and Chancellor of the Duchy.
Humphrey Newton and Etheldrede his wife recite their
story in similar terms (the feoffment was made 22 years
ago ; the lands in Cheshire were at Appleton and Stretton,
and those in Staffordshire at Newcastle ; the debt to the
king was 158 19s. 6d.), renewing the complaint that
William Banaster and Margaret his wife had taken the
rents of Starkye's lands from Pentecost 24 Henry VIII.
till Martinmas in the 28th year, and that William Banastre
had accounted before Thomas Burgon and others appointed
by the Chancellor but was found in arrears ; and that
afterwards, in April in the 28th year [1537] George Poulett
and Thurstan Tyldesley were made receivers of the estate,
Poulett for Cheshire and Staffordshire (receiving nothing
because the lands are mortgaged) and Tyldesley for
Lancashire and Yorkshire (18 yearly). William Banastre
is now dead, and the deed of feoffment, with other evidences ,
1 Duchy of Lane. Pleadings, xii., N. 1.
Lancaster Jottings 199
has come into the hands of Margaret Banastre and one
Henry Banastre, brother of William, who have " by their
craftye and subtyll invencions and collusyons embeseled
conveyed and destroyed as well the said dede of feffement
as also some part of the said other dedes evidences and
wry tinges." Margaret has entered into possession of the
estate, to petitioners' injury. They claim also a moiety
of that third part of the goods, which is the children's
share according to the custom of the county.
Margaret Banaster's reply recited the former
answer of her late husband, and denied the
alleged feoffment ; if the deed had been drawn
up, possession had not been given. Newton had
already had witnesses examined on that matter
and failed to prove his case. As to the goods
and chattels her husband had rendered an
account.
Humphrey and Etheldrede replied, saying that
Anne before she married Lawrence Starkye had
lands of 80 a year for life as jointures from her
previous husbands, Radclyff of the Towre esq.
and Atherton of the Cholbent esq., and also
owned considerable goods, and therefore her
father Sir Thomas Butler in consenting to the
third marriage required this feoffment to be made
under which they claimed. They renewed their
charge of embezzling the deed and their claim
for a moiety of the third part of the goods.
Henry Banaster's reply has been preserved.
He said that the late Roger Banaster of
Waddyngton made his will about five years ago,
and appointed the said Henry, William Banaster
of Esyngton, and Henry Colthurst (deceased) his
executors. In searching his papers they found
the deed of feoffment and read it ; it was signed
by Lawrence Starkye and sealed. They left it
in a chest in Roger's house. Afterwards
Margaret Banaster, then wife of William Banaster
of Lancaster, came to the house, accompanied
200 Lancaster Jottings
by William Towrner of Lancaster and others,
broke the chest open and took the deed away.
A commission ordering them to inquire was
directed to Sir Edward Fytton kt., John
Holcroft esq., Francis Frobyssher and John
Kechyn, on 12 Feb., 32nd year [1540-41].
Depositions 1 were accordingly taken at Lancaster
on 6 April, 1541 (32 Henry VIII.), by Sir Edward
Fitton, John Holcroft esq. and Francis Frobissher
on behalf of both plaintiffs and defendant in the
claim of Omfray Newton and Etheldrede his wife
against Margaret Banester. The interrogatories
are included with the Pleadings just cited
(xii., N. 1) ; fourteen questions were put on
plaintiff's behalf and five on defendant's.
Omitting the points on which no answers were
given, the depositions, which name the New Hall
as Starkey's Lancaster residence, were as follows :
For the Plaintiffs.
William Turner, mayor of Lancaster, aged 50, said he
knew Lawrens Starkie, one of the king's receivers of his
Duchy of Lancaster. He never knew feoffment made to
Sir Thomas Sothworth knight and others of all his lands
and tenements to the use of Laurens Starkie and Anne his
wife and to the heirs of their two bodies lawfully begotten ;
but he saith he heard it " commyned " that he was minded
to give five pounds lands to the use of a chantry in the
church of Lancaster.
John Singleton, gentleman, aged 80 and above, saith
" that he and Laurens Starkie came ridinge home frome
London to gether and in a feld of thisside Rigley townes
ende he said unto the said Laurens Starkie, ' I herd say ye
most be maried.' And he answerd hym and said, ' I ame
maried to a doughter of Sir Thomas Butler.' And that he
said he hade made sure all his landes that he hade or myght
have to the heires of hym and her, man or woman, except
fyve poundes to dispose at his plesure." He heard say
that Symkinson fetched writings, but in what place he
knoweth not nor where they came afterward.
1 Duchy of Lane. Deps.. xxxv., N 2.
Lancaster Jottings 201
Sir William Cayton, priest, aged 40, saith he heard
Laurens Starkie say in Winmerlee chapel, 1 afore his mistress
Alice Ratcliffe, that he had given all his lands in feoffrnent
(except five pounds) to the heirs of his body which he had
by Butler's daughter his wife ; and that five pounds he
\vould be ordered by his mistress Alice to the use of Olyver
Starkie his bastard son. The custom of Lancaster is that
the child shall have the third part of his father's goods.
John Standish of Lancaster, gentleman, aged 60 and
above, saith that he heard say that " levery and season "
were made, but whether it was to the use of his wife or
not he knoweth not ; and that possession was taken in
his chief house at Lancaster, but to what person or what
use he knoweth not. The custom of Lancaster is that the
child shall have the third part of his father's goods.
Richard Newton, gentleman, aged 56, saith he heard
say that Laurens Starkie, then being the receiver of
Lancaster, did make a feoffment to certain cofeoffees of
all his lands and tenements within the realm of England,
except five pounds for the performance of his last will, to
the use of the issue lawfully begotten between the said
Laurens and the daughter of the said Sir Thomas Butler.
He hath heard say that the said Lawrens had delivered
possession unto the use aforesaid. He heard say that he
was of a great substance and that he was sore indebted
unto the king's grace. The child shall have the third part
of the goods after the custom of the country.
Christopher Standish, aged 46, saith that he heard
Lawrens Starkie in his own house at Lancaster say that he
had made a deed of feoffment to his wife and unto the
heirs of his and her bodies lawfully begotten. He hath
heard say that possession was delivered in all his lands.
He was in company with one William Symkinson in
Broughton church after the death of Laurens Starkie, and
there he said that the heirs that he had by Butler's daughter
should have all his lands. And Symkinson said, Nay, she
must but have but the one half. And he said again there
was a feoffment that would give her the whole. And
Symkinson said again that that feoffment would not come
to light. And further the said deponent saith that the
said Symkinson said that " there was a feoffment and I
did see it since my master died, but I think it shall never
come [to] light again."
1 This chapel is not otherwise known. Probably it was a domestic
one.
202 Lancaster Jottings
Thomas Ward of Lancaster, aged 50, saith that he hath
heard say that there was a feoffment made, but to what
use nor whether livery and seisin thereof were made he
knoweth not.
Thomas Wilson, aged 57, being household servant and
cook to Laurens Starkie, saith that upon a Friday about
xij of the clock he fetched all the people out of the north
side of the New Hall at Lancaster, and then he saith that
" my maister dyd giffe the reigne of the dore to Sir George
Gillebrand priest to giffe possession to my maister," but
to what intent he knoweth not. 1
Thomas Bradshaye, servant to Sir Thomas Butler, kt.,
aged 60, saith that he heard Laurens Starkie say that he
would make a feoffment of his lands, but whether he did
or not he knoweth not.
Edward Barker, aged 42, saith that he hath heard
Laurens Starkie say that he had made his lands by
feoffment as surely as could be devised to Sir Thomas
Sothworth, Sir Thomas Langton, Sir William Laylond,
the old parson of Werington and Sir George Gelebrand, to
the use of himself and Anne his wife and the longer liver
of them and to the heirs of their two bodies lawfully
begotten ; but whether livery and seisin thereof was made
or not he knoweth not. He heard say that Sir George
Gelebrand took the deed in the one hand and the ring of
the door in the other hand, and took possession. He
heard William Symkinson say that he read the feoffment
that was made betwixt him and Anne his wife, and after
the decease of Master Starkie when William Symkinson
had been at London shortly after the death of the said
Laurens, " I askyd hym how the land shuld be devided
now when my maister was deade ; and Symkinson said
that he hade made sure that she shuld have bot the one
halfe."
Alexander Branthwait, aged 50 and above, late house-
hold servant to Starkie, saith he hath heard his master say
that he would make all his lands sure, except a certain
[part] which he would not name, to the use of him and his
wife and to the heirs of their two bodies lawfully begotten,
but whether he did it or not this deponent knoweth not.
He heard Henry Banister of the Whitwell say that he read
a deed, which (as he said) was to the use of the said Lawrens
and Anne his wife and the heirs of their two bodies law-
fully begotten.
'The north door would be the principal entrance, in Church Street.
Lancaster Jottings 203
For the Defendant.
James Clough of Lancaster, late servant to Lawrens
Starkie, aged 50, saith he hath heard say that Humfrey
Newton hath offered money to certain persons to be witness
for him, but never none to him. A man of Rowland told
him that the said Humfrey did offer him money for to be
one of his witness, but his name he knoweth not.
William Symkinson, servant to defendant, aged 30,
saith that the said Laurens Starkie did purchase all his
lands during the time of his first wife, mother of the said
Margaret Banister, except his lands and tenements in
Amoundernesse, which he purchased of one Singleton,
and which amount to the sum of iiij. li. or thereabouts. He
hath heard say that the said Newton did offer the house
that [he] dwelled in to Thomas Colthirst to be a witness
for him.
EDWARD FYTTON K.
JOHN HOLCROFT.
FRANCES FROBISER.
An order was made that the Newtons should
have a moiety of the lands, without let by
Margaret Banaster. 1
Depositions on behalf of the Newtons were
taken in Cheshire also, as appears by the following
Inspeximus on the Recognizance Roll of 33 and
34 Henry VIII. [19 Dec., 1541].' They are
interesting as recording Lord Mounteagle's opinion
of the marriage arrangements.
Interrogatories.
1. Whether Lawrence Starky, in consideration of his
marriage with Anne daughter of Sir Thomas Butteler,
gave to feoffees all his lands (except parcels of the
total rent of 5 a year), to the use of Lawrence, Anne
and their issue.
2. Whether the deed of feoffment was duly executed.
3. What goods had Lawrence at his death ?
4. Whether any of the feoffees had been heard to say
they were present at the New Hall in Lancaster when
possession was taken.
1 Duchy of Lanes. Decrees and Orders, vii., 105d.
2 Roll 205, m. 2. The " interrogatories " are not printed in full.
204 Lancaster Jottings
Depositions
taken at Chester before Sir Rees Manxell kt., Chamberlain
of Chester, in the Exchequer there the xvij. day of November
in the xxxiij. year of the reign of our most dread sovereign
lord Henry the VIII [1541] .... concerning a matter in
traverse depending betwixt Humphrey Newton and Ethlrede
his wife plaintiffs, and Margaret Banester, defendant.
Geoffrey Deyne of Astley in the county of Lancaster,
yeoman, of the age of Iviij. years, sworn and examined upon
the holy Evangelists upon the interrogatories foresaid,
upon his oath saith to the first article that he the said
deponent was servant to Anne daughter of Sir Thomas
Butteler kt., the said Anne then being wife to George
Adderton, and continued her servant after marriage had
betwixt the said Anne and Lawrence Starky during all the
lifetime of the said Anne ; which Anne died about xxij.
years past. And also saith that Lawrence Starky upon a
Friday about xij. of the clock of the same day delivered
feoffment to Sir George Gylibrounde priest (in the name
of Sir Thomas Longton, Sir Thomas Southworth, Sir Richard
Delves parson of Waryngton and others 1 ) of all his lands
and tenements except lands of five pounds by the year,
which the said Lawrence reserved to do his pleasure withall,
to the use of the same Lawrence Starky and Anne his wife
and to the heirs of the said Lawrence begotten of the body
of the said Anne whether it were male or female : which
feoffment was taken at the New Hall in Lancaster at the
north door by the ring of the same door ; at which time
this deponent was present. And also saith that one other
time Sir Richard Delves, uncle to the said Anne, did take
like feoffment of all the lands of the said Lawrence Starky
in the names of the feoffees foresaid, reciting the said use :
which feoffment was likewise taken at the north door at
the New Hall in Lancaster by the ring of the same door.
And divers times this deponent hath heard the said Lawrence
Starky say unto this deponent and other his servants that
he had delivered feoffment of all his lands except five pounds
to the intent aforesaid. And also saith that the said Sir
George Gilibrounde showed this deponent that he [had]
taken possession to the uses aforesaid. And also saith that
the said Lawrence Starky commanded one Thomas Wylson,
then being cook and servant to the said Lawrence, to cause
the house called the New Hall to be avoided, as well of the
1 The other feoffees were Sir William Leyland and Gilibrounde
himself.
Lancaster Jottings 205
blind man which the said Lawrence kept for alms as all
other, at the time of the feoffment given and delivered to
the said Sir George Gilibrounde. And as unto the deeds
this deponent doth not remember that he saw any. To
the second article he saith that he this deponent was
present when that the same estate and feoffment was
executed according to the uses beforesaid. To the iij. and
iv. articles he nothing can say.
Thomas Rymyngton of Preston in the county of Lancaster,
of the age of Ivij . years or thereabouts, sworn and examined
upon the holy Evangelist upon the interrogatories foresaid,
upon his oath saith to the first article that he this deponent
was servant unto the Lord Mountagle that died last and
fellow in household with Lawrence Starky and of counsel
with the said Lawrence concerning the marriage between
the said Lawrence and Anne daughter of Sir Thomas
Butteler kt. And saith of a truth that he this deponent
heard the said Lawrence show the said lord then his master
that he could not obtain the marriage of the said Anne
unless he the said Lawrence did make a feoffment, unto
the said Anne and unto such issue as the [said] Lawrence
should lawfully beget of the body of the said Anne, of all
his lands except five pounds : which the said lord advised
him to do, and said Else he the said Lawrence was not
worthy to have her ; and said his cousin Sir Thomas
Butteler was none such child without assurance of the lands
to agree to the marriage. And further saith that he this
said deponent was present when Sir George Gilibroande did
deliver [sic] feoffment at the north door of the New Hall
in Lancaster by the ring of the same door in the name of
Sir Thomas Longton, Sir Thomas Southworth, Sir William
Leylond kts., and Sir Richard Delves, parson of Waryngton,
to the uses and intents as the said Geoffrey Deyne, the
first deponent, before hath deposed and said. And saith
in everything concerning the feoffment taken and delivered
by the said Sir George Gilibrounde priest as the first
deponent hath said. And further saith that Lawrence
Starky showed this deponent divers times that he the
said Lawrence had delivered feoffment of all his lands and
tenements to the feoffees before named to the uses and
intents before specified, and at the executing of the said
feoffment certain deeds were read declaring the uses before
named. To the second article he saith as he in the first
article hath saith, and in every other thing as Geoffrey
Deyne the first deponent hath deposed and said. To the
206 Lancaster Jottings
iij. article he saith that the said Lawrence at the time of
his death was well plated and had substance to the estimation
of the deponent to the value of three hundred marks. To
the iiij. article he nothing can say.
William Warde of Monkesheth in the county of Chester
gent., of the age of xlvij. years or thereabouts, sworn and
examined upon the holy evangelists upon the said interro-
gatories upon his oath saith that about two or three years
past this deponent then being at London in company with
one Humphrey Newton, the same Newton desired this
said deponent to go with him to hear the saying of one Sir
George Gylibrounde priest, then being at Saint Katherine's
besides the Tower of London. And according to his request
this deponent and the said Newton went to the said Sir
George ; at which time the said Newton said, " Sir George,
you were priest and servant to Lawrence Starky my father-
in-law and were privy to the feoffment made in consideration
of the marriage had betwixt my father-in-law and my
mother-in-law, daughter to Sir Thomas Butteler kt., which
feoffment, as I am credibly informed, ye did take and receive
in the name of Sir Thomas Langton, Sir Thomas South-
worth, and Sir William Leyland kts., and of Sir Richard
Delves, parson of Warrington, and others to the use of
Lawrence Starky and Anne his wife and to the heirs of their
two bodies lawfully begotten." Whereunto the said Sir
George answered and said, " I do not perfectly remember
the use thereof " ; saying further, " I remember that
Lawrence Starky delivered me feoffment, in the name of
the said Sir Thomas Langton kt., and the others his
cofeoffees, by the ring of the hall door in Lancaster,
according to the use and intent mentioned in the deeds
made thereof." And more therein this deponent knoweth
not.
The result is narrated in the following petition
by Wilfrid Banaster. A division had been made,
each of the parties receiving a moiety, as appears
by the Starkey inquisition above. Wilfrid himself,
after his mother's death, became the king's ward
until he came of age and livery was granted to
him on 20 March, 1 555-6. l As Sir Robert
Rochester died 28 Nov., 1557, this petition must
have been sent in to the Duchy Chancery about
1 Deputy Keeper's Report, xxxix., 550.
Lancaster Jottings 207
that time, for the petitioner states that he had
held his mother's moiety " for two years past."
To the Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Rochester kt. Comptroller
of the King and Queen's household and Chancellor
of the Duchy of Lancaster.
Complaint by Wilfrid Banaster, Robert Dyconson,
Thomas Smythe, Thomas Rigmaden and George Wynder.
Humphrey Newton had exhibited a bill of complaint against
William Banaster now deceased, father of Wilfrid, alleging
that Lawrence Starkey deceased had enfeoffed Sir William
Leyland kt. and others in his lands at Lancaster, etc., to the
use of the said Lawrence and Anne his wife and their issue,
the issue being a daughter Etheldrede wife of Humphrey.
William Banaster had replied, defending the right of his
wife Margaret, the other daughter and co-heir of Lawrence.
After the Newtons' reply, commissions were issued, evidence
taken, and the whole matter discussed thoroughly by the
chancellor and counsel. It was adjudged that as Humphrey
Newton had not been able to prove any such feoffment as
he alleged, the estate must go to the two daughters as
co-heirs, and a partition between them was made of the
New Hall in Lancaster. William Banaster and Margaret
died seised of one moiety of the estate, and a commission
in the nature of a Diem clausit extremum was issued, whereby
it was found that Margaret had died seised of a moiety and
that Wilfrid Banaster was her son and heir. Being under
age he became the king's ward, but in time sued his livery
and had enjoyed his mother's moiety for two years past.
" And nowe so yt ys, if yt please your honorabill mastershepe,
that the said Humfray Newton ys and of longe tyme
hayth byn servant and doth weare the cote and lyvere of
one Sir Edmund Trafforth knyghte, whoo ys nowe sheriffe
of the saide countye of Lancastre, and in hoope of suche
frendeshepe and unlawfull favor as he shall fynde in the
said sheriffe, beyng his maister, and other of his frendes
dwellynge within the said countye of Lancaster, and also
for that he knoweth the said Willffride Banaster, one of
your said oratours, whoe ys sole tenant of the said moyte
of the premisses, to be a poore yonge man and to have fewe
frendes within the said countye of Lancaster, the said
Humfray Newton and Etheldride his wiffe in Lent last
past arrayned one assise of novell dissin agaynst your said
orators before the kyng and quene's justic of assise at
Lancaster concerning such parte and porcion of the premisses
208 Lancaster Jottings
lyeng and beynge within the said countye of Lancastre as
dothe apperteyne unto the said Willffride Banaster and
whereof hee ys nowe seased : Whereunto your said oratours
have appered and pleaded in barre. Which assise ys yet
dependyng, where youre said orator ys lyke to be
condempned by the frendesheppe of the said sheriffe and
by the mayntenance and bearynge of divers other persons
within the said countye of Lancaster, whoo doo greately
favour the said Humfray Newton and Etheldride his wiffe.
And for as myche as the tytylls of both the saides parties
have heretofore byn throwly and delyberately harde and
determyned in this honorabill courte in maner and forme
aforesaid, yt may therefore please your honorabill master-
shepe to graunt the kynge and quene's heighnes writt of
iniuncion to be dyrected unto the said Humfray Newton
and Etheldride his wiffe theire counselors and attorneys
comandyng and enyoynyng theme and every of theme
upon a certen payne therein to be lymyted no further to
procede in the said assise against your said orators nor
agaynst any of theme."
The injunction was granted and proceedings
stayed, but at the beginning of Elizabeth's reign
(in February, 1558-9) Banaster was called upon
to show cause why the injunction should not be
dissolved. 1 Soon afterwards Humphrey Newton
and Etheldrede his wife petitioned Sir Ambrose
Cave as chancellor, 2 reciting a feoffment made
on Lawrence Starkye's marriage with Anne the
mother of Etheldrede, whereby all Lawrence's
lands were to descend to the issue of this marriage,
except some to the value of 5 a year. The
deed of feoffment had been lost and had come
into the hands of Wilfrid Banaster, who was
trying to dispossess the complainants. All the
feoffees were dead except Sir Thomas Langton,
now very aged and not able to travel to the
court. They therefore ask that a commission be
issued for the taking of his evidence in the matter,
1 Duchy of Lancaster Order Books, xii., 92.
* Duchy of Lane. Pleadings, xlvi., N 5. There is no date on the
petition, but the Ducatus ascribes it to 2 Eliz.
Lancaster Jottings 209
and of any other testimonies. They have a suit
depending at the assizes at Lancaster, and their
whole claim rests upon the feoffment referred
to.
In their petition to Sir Ambrose Cave,
Chancellor of the Duchy, in Hilary term 3 Eliza-
beth [1560- 1], 1 his poor and daily orators Wilfrid
Banaster, Robert Diconson, Thomas Smythe,
Thomas Rigmaden and George Winder state that
Humphrey Newton and Etheldride his wife had
exhibited a bill of complaint against Margaret
Banaster, mother of Wilfrid, concerning lands
in Lancaster, Bolton, etc., and that inquiry had
been made and the result returned to the court.
Margaret had died seised and Wilfrid on entering
into his inheritance as son and heir, had demised
parcels to Diconson and the other complainants.
But now the Newtons were trying to dispossess
them and had " offered a great part of the
premisses unto divers men of the said county for
their favour and aid in that behalf," and had
received " such comfort of the obtaining of their
ungodly purpose " that they were now actively
prosecuting a suit at the assizes which they had
entered as long ago as Lent 3 and 4 Philip and
Mary (1557).
This petition delayed proceedings for a time,
but in June, 1561, the plaintiffs' case was dis-
missed with costs. 2 The Newtons may have
succeeded in establishing their claims, for in
1561 they sold their lands in Lancaster to Sir
Richard Shireburne of Stonyhurst, and he died
in 1596 in possession of the New Hall. 3 Soon
afterwards it seems to have been acquired by
Henry Porter, vicar of Lancaster, 1582-1609,
1 Duchy of Lane. Pleadings, xliv., B 21.
2 Duchy of Lane. Order Books, xiii., 56.
3 V.C.H. Lanes., viii., 40.
210 Lancaster Jottings
for from a Chancery suit of 1684 1 it appears that
the New Hall near the Castle Hill in Lancaster
descended to his grandson Henry, a leading man
in the town and district in the middle of the
seventeenth century. 2
From the depositions in this suit it appears
that he married Anne, daughter of Henry
Ashhurst of Ashhurst near Wigan, and died in
1666. His widow, who had the New Hall as
part of her jointure, lived for a time at Ashhurst
and Ormskirk, but returned to Lancaster and
died at the New Hall. Henry Porter had a son
of the same name (born 1635), who died " when
the great plague was in London." He had been
admitted to Gray's Inn in 1657. He married
Margaret, daughter of Bryan Taylor of Mythop,
about June, 1654, and left two children Henry
and Anne. The son died in 1682, before attaining
his majority, and the daughter became heir.
She had been baptized in Gray's Inn Chapel in
1659 and married Ralph Livesey, gentleman.'
The depositions, which are very long, give many
details about the family and estates. Henry
Porter, grandfather of Anne, had purchased a
house in Cheney Lane, Lancaster, but his
" ancient lands " had belonged to his grandfather
the vicar.
THE MILL AT BULK.
The following petition* refers to the decay of
the mill in Bulk, which has long ceased to exist.
There is no date on the document itself, but
the calendar places it in 12 Elizabeth (1569-70).
1 Pal. of Lane. Chancery Depositions, bdles. 109 and 111.
2 See pedigree in Dugdale's Visitation (Chet. Soc.), 234.
a Anne's surname is not recorded in the Livesey pedigree in Croston's
Baines, iv., 37. The eldest son was named Porter.
* Duchy of Lancaster Pleadings (P.R.O.), Ixxxiii., N 1.
Lancaster Jottings 211
To the right Honorable Sir Raphe Sadler knight
one of the Quenes ma'tes moste Honorable Pryvie
Counsell and Chauncelour of her Duchie of Lancaster.
IN MOSTE humble wise complaynynge shewith unto
your Honour your suppliantes and Daylie oratours Brian
Newton maior of the Towne of Lancaster and Burgesses
of the same Towne That where there hath ben an aunciente
Water mylne standing uppon the water of Loyne commonly
called Loyns mylne nere to the saide Towne which is nowe
altogether thorough the great Radge of waters utterly
decayed and that there hath ben a certaine yerelie Rent
of Power poundes or thereaboutes goinge oute of the saide
mylne and paied to the Chauntrie preste there in tymes
past untill the Dissolucion of Chauntries And sithens that
tyme Hath ben paied to the Quenes highnes and her noble
progentours in the right of the Duchie of Lancaster, And
that the proffittz of the same mylne over and beside the
same Rente have ben of Long tyme used to be paied and
bestowed uppon a Scholemaster to teache a Schole at
Lancaster aforesaide and bring upp Chylderne and youth
in Lernynge and vertu But so it is if it maye please your
honour that nowe of Late the said mylne and the Damme
and Were belongynge to the saide mylne by reason of
Extreeme Floodes are become Royenous and in suche
great Decaye that no proffittz at all neither to the Quenes
highnes nor to the Schoole canne be taken or had of the
saide mylne And that the repaier and makinge of the said
Were and Damme and of the saide mylne will coste one
hundreth poundes at the Least before any proffitt can
Arryse or come of the same or that the Rentes thereof
canne be paied : Wherefore your said oratours moste
humblie praie your honour to take order either to buylde
and repaier the saide mylne agayne in suche sorte as it
hathe ben heretofore, For the Ease and Commoditie of
the saide Towne that the said Schoole master thereby maye
have som relief or els to remitt the saide Rente of Power
poundes And to geve Libertie and Licence to your saide
Oratours to buylde and repayer the saide mylne and Damme
and that they maye take and have the proffittz of the
same to the mayntenance fynding and kepinge of the saide
Free Schoole within the same Towne without any Rente,
And your saide Oratours will uppon theire owne Charges
buylde repaier and mayntayne the same to the only
use of the saide Schoole. IN CONSIDERACION whereof the
premisses tenderlie considered and for that the said Towne
212 Lancaster Jottings
is Fair from any Schoole or place of Lernyng Male it please
your honour to take suche Order and direction towchinge
the premisses as to your honour shall seme meteste to
stande with the greateste commoditie of a common welth
and bringyng well upp of youth in those partes. And your
saide Oratours shall Daylie praie unto God for the
preservacion of your honour in helth and honour Longe
to contynewe.
CHYSNALL.
Endorsed with address
Your honours Humble peticioners
the Maior and Burgesses of the
Towne of Lancaster.
SOUTHWORTH OF HlGHFIELD.
In a petition to the vice-chancellor of Lancaster
in 1647 Thomas South worth of Highfield,
gentleman, gave the following account of his
descent in making a claim to lands in Ashton
and Bolton Holmes : he was eldest son and
heir of George Southworth, eldest son of Thomas,
eldest son of George Southworth of Highfield,
esq., whose wife's name was Anne. (Pal. of
Lancaster Chancery Bills, 18, No. 194.) The
claimant died in 1673. There is an account of
the family in V.C.H. Lancashire, viii., 37.
THE VICARAGE OF LANCASTER IN THE CIVIL
WAR TIME.
The following pleadings give important in-
formation as to the succession in the vicarage
during the Civil War period. Dr. Wildbore was
appointed in 1631 and held his position until
expelled as a Royalist, though his presentation
had been opposed at the beginning. It appears
that this opposition was renewed and carried
to a successful issue during the predominance
of the Parliament. At the Restoration the
judgment was ignored and Dr. Marshall's
successor was appointed in 1660 as to a vacancy
Lancaster Jottings 213
caused by the death of Dr. Wildbore. The Mr.
Strickland, whose short incumbency separated
those of Barnett and Marshall, has not been
identified.
(Pal. of Lane. Bills 23, No. 112).
Petition to John Otway, vice-chancellor, dated 4 Sept.,
1662, from Samuel Barker of South Luffenham, gent., and
Elizabeth his wife, only child of Augustine Wildbore, D.D.,
late vicar of Lancaster, deceased, and administratrix of his
goods. Dr. Wildbore,. said the petitioners, was vicar of
Lancaster in May, 1641, and was expelled in February
1642[-3] for his loyalty to the king, and the profits of the
vicarage were sequestrated by the then late powers.
Nehemiah Barnett was appointed by them as vicar and
received the tithes, etc., for six years in Wildbore's lifetime
and died in possession about October, 1648. He made a
will, appointing George Toweleson and Henry Porter,
esqs., executors. William Marshall was appointed to
succeed him by the said late powers in 1648 or 1649, and
received the profits for five or six years in Wildbore's life-
time. On 25 Dec., 1646, the Committee of Plundered
Ministers ordered that Dr. Wildbore's children should
have a clear fifth part of the tithes, rents, glebelands and
Easter Book for their maintenance. After his death in
April, 1654, the petitioner Elizabeth, his only child, was
duly appointed administratrix, and she ought to have
received the said fifth part accruing during his lifetime,
such fifth part being worth 60 a year. Thus 360 was
due during the time Barnett held the vicarage and the
same for the time Marshall held it up to her father's death.
Porter (Barnett's surviving executor) and Marshall having
refused to pay anything, redress is asked for.
(Pal. of Lane. Answers. 39, No. 18).
The answer of William Marshall, Doctor of Phisick, to the
complaint of Samuel Barker and Elizabeth his wife.
After Wildbore had been instituted a writ of Qitare impedit
was brought against Wildbore, the late bishop of Chester,
and Thomas Farrington, gent., by Tobias Knipe, Arthur
Garner, John Kellett the elder and John Kellett the younger
in the Court of Pleas of Lancaster and in Lent 1647 Knipe
and Garner had judgment in their favour, recovering the
presentation. John Kellett the elder was then dead, and
the other had withdrawn. Wildbore had therefore never
been lawful vicar. Such judicial proceedings had been
214 Lancaster Jottings
confirmed by a recent act of Parliament. George Tolnson
of Lancaster purchased the advowson from the said Toby
Knipe and William Knipe his son, and first presented one
Mr. Strickland to the vicarage, and on his resignation
presented this defendant (William Marshall), who entered
on possession in June, 1649, and received the profits. He
had never heard of the alleged order by the Committee
of Plundered Ministers, and he himself received the profits
not by any sequestration but as lawful incumbent,
presented by the right patron, and instituted by those
then exercising the government of the nation, although
by usurpation. The yearly value of the vicarage while he
held it was 200 a year.
(Ibid., No. 26.)
The answer of Henry Porter. He denied the validity
of Wildbore's appointment on the same ground as Marshall.
Tobias Knipe and William his son, having vindicated their
right as lawful patrons, presented Nehemiah Barnett in
1646 or 1647 ; he was duly instituted and received the profits
till his death in October 1647. He had been appointed to
serve the cure in 1643, but did not receive the whole profits
of the vicarage until he was duly presented as stated. This
defendant (Porter) does not think Barnett had more than
100 a year during that earlier period, for pensions were
paid also to those who officiated at Stalmine, Orton
[Overton], Wyersdale and Gressingham, chapelries in the
parish. After he became vicar, defendant does not believe
his profits were more than 100 a year, owing to the dis-
turbed state of the nation, " all goods and commodities
in that country being at so low values as that some of the
profits of the vicarage were farmed and set at almost half
the rate they have been set for at other times." Defendant
does not remember what the whole estate of Barnett came
to, but after debts, etc., were paid, only about 230 of
personal estate remained, of which defendant, who was
only one of the executors, received about 80 ; he kept
for a year one of Barnett's three young children, and paid
the 80 to the other executor. He pleaded for the benefit
of the act of Oblivion.
ABSTRACTS OF DEEDS RELATING TO THE
SALE OF PEWS IN
ST. NICHOLAS'S CHURCH, LIVERPOOL..
By Henry Peet, M.A., F.S.A.
In January, 1912, when the parish offices,
Brownlow Hill, Liverpool, were being overhauled,
I found a number of deeds relating to the sale
of pews in the parish church, together with many
other ecclesiastical documents for which the Poor
Law authorities had no use, and which were
about to be discarded and probably burnt.
Many of these documents have already been
printed in the Appendix to the Vestry Books, and
the originals are now in the safe at St. Nicholas's
Church. The conveyance deeds of the pews, of
which abstracts are here printed, are not only
interesting to the antiquary, but may be of great
use to the genealogist, as the references to
Liverpool families of the 17th and 18th century
are very numerous, and contain details of their
histories not to be found elsewhere.
I.
Indenture made 2 June 1687 between the Worshipfull
Peter Bold, Esquire, Maior of Leverpoole, and the Aldermen
of the sd. Burrough on the one part and William Blundell
of Leverpoole, marriner, of the other part, Reciteth, That
whereas John by divine permission late Ld. Bishopp of
Chester by his grant bearing date 23 February 1681 hath
given licence and leave to the sd. maior and aldermen to
build a loft or gallerie on the south side of the Chappell
of Leverpoole to be seated and disposed of by the sd. maior
&c. as they should think most convenient ; Now witnesseth
that the sd. maior &c., in consideration of the great charges
216 Abstracts of Deeds relating to the Sale of
and expence which the said William Blundell hath laid
out in building of the said loft or gallerie and a seate therein,
Have given and granted unto the said William Blundell
his heirs and assignes All that seate by him erected on the
said gallerie, containing foure foote in breadth to the front
and in length southward seaven foote and sixe inches,
and in possession of the said William Blundell or his
assignes, adjoyning unto Mr. James Prescots seat on the
east side and to George Griffiths seat on the west side ;
To have and to hold, etc., the said seat unto the said William
Blundell, etc.
Witnesses : Robt. Seacome, Rich. Windell, Edw.
Tarleton, James Barton, Thomas Sandiford.
II.
Sale of the moiety of two seats in the north east gallery
by the Mayor and Aldermen to Joseph Briggs, mercer, 8
July, 1696. Printed in full in Liverpool Vestry Books,
ii., 488. The corresponding deed to Reynolds is recited in
No. V. below.
III.
Peregrine Gastrell, Esqre., official principal &c. to
Samuel Ld. Bishop of Chester : Whereas in a business of
Assignation and Confirmation of a certain seat or pew
situate in the East Gallery of the parochiall Chapel of
St. Nicholas in Liverpoole, containing in length three
yards and a half and in breadth one yard and a half and
next adjoining to a seat or pew of William Webster,
Alderman, southwards, to a seat or pew of Mrs. Edward
Tarleton eastwards, and to a new gallery lately erected by
the Corporation northwards ; which cause was lately
promoted by Bryan Blundell of Liverpoole, Alderman,
against all persons, &c. We did decree the said pew or
seat to him the said Bryan Blundell as by our Act of Court
on 26 Nov., 1730. We do now assign and confirm the said
seat or pew unto the said Brian Blundell, &c. Dated at
Chester, 11 December, 1730.
IV.
This Indenture made 29 August 1737 between Elizabeth
Evered widow, relict and sole executrix of the last will of
Joseph Briggs late of Liverpoole, mercer, deceased, her
former husband, and the Rev. Henry Briggs, D.D., Rector
of Holt in the county of Norfolk, clerk, and Grace his wife,
who is daughter and sole heir-at-law of the said Joseph
Briggs, of the one part and Benjamin Anyon of Liverpoole,
ship-wright of the other part : Whereas by a Deed or
Pews in St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool 217
Grant dated 8 July 1696 [Deed II. above] made between
Thomas Johnson junior, esquire, then Mayor of Liverpoole
and the Aldermen, of the one part and the said Joseph
Briggs of the other part reciting a certain general grant
made by John, Lord Bishop of Chester, dated 23 February
1681 to the Mayor and Aldermen to build a gallery in the
north-east end of the parochial chappell of Liverpoole to
be disposed of by the said Mayor and Aldermen as they
should think most convenient (which said gallery was built
and seated accordingly) and that the said Joseph Briggs
did at his own expense erect and build the moiety of the
seats herein granted ; They the said Mayor and Aldermen
by virtue of the aforesaid general Grant and for the
considerations before mentioned Did give and grant unto
the said Joseph Briggs and his assigns one moiety or half
of all that and those two several seats then erected and
to be erected by the said Joseph Briggs and one William
Reynolds since deceased on the loft or gallery adjoining
on the east side to the seat then in possession of Alderman
Thomas Tyrer or his assigns and now of Alderman George
Tyrer, and on the west side to the seat then in possession
of Hugh Langford and now of Henry Gamon, tallow
chandler, the front seat containing in length seven foot
and in breadth seven foot, the passage seat thereto con-
taining in length seven foot and in breadth three foot
one inch, To hold one moiety or half of the said two several
seats unto the said Joseph Briggs and his assigns for ever,
etc. And whereas the said Elizabeth Evered and the
said Henry Briggs and Grace his wife are now possessed
of the said moiety of the said two seats and have agreed
to sell the same to the said Benjamin Any on for the sum
of Twenty one pounds. Now this Indenture witnesseth,
etc.
[Signed] ELIZABETH EVERED X her mark.
HENRY BRIGGS.
GRACE BRIGGS.
Witnesses : William Briggs, Eliz. Bridges.
V.
This Indenture made 13 October 1739 between Peter
Rainford the younger of Liverpoole, gardiner and Catherine
his wife, formerly called Catherine Reynolds, widow and
relict of Hugh Reynolds late of Liverpoole mariner
deceased, and administratrix of William Reynolds son
and heir of the said Hugh Reynolds, of the one part and
Benjamin Anyon of Liverpoole, shipwright, of the other
218 Abstracts of Deeds relating to the Sale of
part : Whereas by a certain deed or grant dated 8 July
1696 made between Thomas Johnson, junior, esquire then
Major of Liverpoole and the Aldermen of the said Burrough
of the one part and William Reynolds, then of Liverpoole,
mariner, of the other part reciting that whereas John, Lord
Bishop of Chester, had given licence dated 23 February
1681 to the said Mayor and Aldermen to build a loft or
gallary in the north east end of the chappell of Liverpoole
to be disposed of as they should think most convenient
(which said gallary was built accordingly) : They the said
Mayor and Aldermen by virtue of the aforesaid grant did
give and grant unto the aforesaid William Reynolds and
his assigns one moiety or half of all that and those two
seats erected by the said William Reynolds and Joseph
Briggs late of Liverpoole, mercer, deceased on the said
loft or gallary adjoining on the east side then in the
possession of Alderman Thomas Tyrer and now of Alderman
George Tyrer, and on the west side of the seat then in
possession of Hugh Langford and now or late in possession
of Henry Gamon, tallow chandler, the front seat containing
in length 7 ft. and in breadth 7 ft., the passage seat there
containing in length 7 ft. and in breadth 3 ft. 1 in. : To
hold one moiety or half part of the said two severall seats
unto the said William Reynolds and his assigns forever ;
Whereas the said Peter Rainford and Catherine his wife
are possessed of a moiety of the said two seats and have
agreed to sell the same to the said Benjamin Anyon for
21 now this indenture witnesseth etc.
[Signed] PETER RAINFORD,
KATHERINE RAINFORD.
Witnesses : Thomas Calley, J. Prior Clayton.
VI.
Indenture made 21 March 1746 between Sarah Worthing-
ton of Ormskirk, widow, Richard Barton of the same
place, Malster, and Elizabeth his wife, (which sd. Sarah
and Elizabeth are daughters of Elizabeth Livesey late of
Liverpool but afterwards of Ormskirk, widow, deceased
and also together with Thomas Livesey her son executors
and devisees under her last Will) of the one part and William
Whalley of Liverpool, merchant, of the other part :
Whereas the sd. Elizabeth Livesey widow being possessed
of a certain seat or pew in the East Gallery of the Chappell
of Liverpool (comanally called the old church) heretofore
erected at the equal expense of Sir Thomas Johnson and
Pews in St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool 219
Mr. Edmund Livesey deceased, being situate between the
pew or seat late of Mr. John Wareing deceased and the
pew late of John Lyon, marriner deceased, and Anne
Williamson widow did by her last Will in writing bearing
date on or about 13 December 1743 give and dispose of
the sd. seat or pew to her sd. son and daughters Thomas,
Sarah and Elizabeth each a fourth part and to the children
of her son Edward another fourth part, as by the sd. in
part recited Will it doth more fully appear, And the sd.
William Whalley having come to an agreement with the
sd. Richard Barton for the purchase of his sd. wife's sd.
fourth part and also with the sd. Sarah Worthington for
her fourth part at the rate of 10 10s. each share, Now this
Indenture witnesseth, &c.
[Signed] SARAH WORTHINGTON.
RICD. BARTON.
ELIZ. BARTON.
Witnesses : Thos. Radcliff, Staw. Gill.
VII.
This Indenture made 17th November 1756 between
Thomas Antrobus of Liverpoole, surgeon, and Katherine
his wife (which said Katherine is executrix of the last Will
of Isabell James late of Liverpoole, widow deceased, who
was the sole executrix of the last Will of Ann Williamson
late of Liverpoole widow deceased, formerly Ann Moon,
widow, and which said Katherine is surviving devisee in
the sd. last Will of the sd. Ann Williamson of the premises
hereinafter mentioned) of the one part and Thomas Ward
of Liverpoole, marriner, of the other part : Whereas the
sd. Thomas Antrobus and Katherine his wife are now
lawfully possessed unto a moiety or half of the seat or
pew hereinafter mentioned by virtue of a Grant made by
the mayor and bailiffs of the Bgh. and corpn. of Liverpoole
unto William Litherland late of Liverpoole, mercer, deceased
bearing date on or about 15 October 1683 and ofseverall
mesne grants or assignments derived under the sd. original
grant, whereby the sd. moiety became legally granted and
assigned over unto the sd. Ann Williamson deed. ; And they
the said Thomas Antrobus and Katherine his wife have
agreed to sell the sd. moiety unto the sd. Thomas Ward
for 40 : Now this Indenture witnesseth .... agree to
sell the westardmost moiety or one half of all that seat
or pew in the gallery over the north chancell at the east
end of the church or parochiall chappell in Liverpoole,
on the east side of the seat there late belonging to Alderman
220 Abstracts of Deeds relating to the Sale of
Thomas Johnson and now to William Whaley, containing
ten foot in length and four foot six inches in breadth, and
all right, title, &c.
[Signed] THO. ANTROBUS.
CATHERINE ANTROBUS.
Witnesses : Edwd. Rimer, Robt. Richmond.
VIII.
This Indenture made 17 April 1759 between Nicholas
Christian of Ramsey in the Isle of Man, merchant, and
Catherine his wife of the one part and John Brownell of
Liverpoole, gentleman, of the other part. In consideration
of the sum of Thirty one pounds ten shillings to the said
Nicholas Christian paid by the said John Brownell they the
said Nicholas Christian and Catherine his wife have sold,
etc., to the said John Brownell all that seat or pew situate
in the west gallery in the chapel of St. Nicholas in Liver-
poole, eastwards adjoining to a seat formerly of one Mary-
Gibson, westward to a seat of Jane Harper widow, north-
ward to the north wall and southward to the south isle
of the said gallery ; in length eleven feet and in breadth
3 feet ; and now in the possession of the said Nicholas
Christian or undertenants ; which was formerly granted
by Faculty dated 17 June 1727 to John Christian late of
James Street in Liverpoole deceased and by him devised
to the said Catherine Christian along with all his real estate
there, who hath levyed a fine of the said premises and
declared the uses to the said Nicholas Christian in fee and
all the estate, &c., of them the said Nicholas Christian
and Catherine his wife or either of them to the said seat ;
To have and to hold the said seat, &c., unto the use of
him the said John Brownell &c.
[Signed] NICHOLAS CHRISTIAN.
CATHERINE CHRISTIAN.
Witnesses : Thomas Callow, G. W. Procter.
IX.
Samuel Peploe, official Principal &c. of Edmund, Lord
Bishop of Chester : Whereas in a certain cause of confirming
a certain seat or pew situate in the West Gallery of the
Chapel of St. Nicholas in Liverpoole adjoining eastward
to a seat heretofore of Mary Gibson and now of Edward
Dean, westward to a seat heretofore of Jane Harper, widow
and now of Richard Harper, northward to the north wall
and southward to the south isle or alley of the said gallery,
containing in length eleven feet and in breadth three feet,
Pews in St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool 221
Promoted by John Brownell, gentleman a parishioner and
inhabitant of the said parish against all manner of persons
in general &c,, and Lawrence Brannigan for his interest
specially intervening, the Revd. Abel Ward, clerk, M.A.,
our lawful surrogate, did decree the said seat or pew to be
continued to him for the purpose hereafter mentioned as by
the Act of Court made on Thursday 12 July 1759. We
therefore confirm the said seat to the said John Brownell
and his family so long only as they continue parishioners
and inhabitants of the said parish. Dated at Chester
31 July 1759.
HUGH SPEED, Dep. Reg.
Thos. Store, proctor.
X.
Indenture made 1st June 1767 between Richard Golightly,
shipwright and Thomas Golightly, wine merchant ; All that
pew situated on the north side of the middle gallery at the
east end of the Parochial Chapel of Our Lady and St.
Nicholas and at the top higher end or most eastwardly
part of the same and next to the wall at the top higher
end or most eastwardly part of the north side of the middle
gallery, containing in breadth from east to west five feet
(the window there excluded) or thereabouts, and in length
or depth from north to south eight feet five inches and now
occupied by Mr. Golightly or by Mrs. Cobham of Liverpool,
widow, as his undertenant, &c. In consideration of the
sum of sixty pounds, &c.
[Signed] RICHARD GOLIGHTLY.
THOMAS GOLIGHTLY.
Witnesses : Wm. Pickance, Jno. Lawson.
XI.
Sale of a Pew by Dr. Charles Morton to Mrs. Susannah
Metcalf, 1 February 1773. Printed in full in our
Transactions, Ixxi, 44.
XII.
This Indenture made 13th July, 1773, between Jonathan
Ward of Liverpool, bricklayer, and Mary his wife of the
first part, Jane Ball widow of Liverpool of the second part,
and Charles Ward of Liverpool, gentleman, son of the said
Jonathan Ward and Mary his wife and nephew of the said
Jane Ball, of the third part : Whereas the said Jonathan
Ward in right of his wife and the said Jane Ball are now
seized to the seat or pew hereinafter described for the
joint lives of them the said Mary Ward and Jane Ball and
after the death of the shortest liver the survivor of them
222 Abstracts of Deeds relating to the Sale of
will be absolutely entitled to the inheritance thereof in
fee ; and being unwilling to let the said pew go out of
their family but being desirous that the same shall continue
therein, have agreed to convey the same to the said Charles
Ward ; Now in consideration of the natural love etc. and
also in consideration of the sum of 5s. apiece to them paid
by the said Charles Ward they the said Jonathan Ward
and Mary his wife and Jane Ball have sold and transferred
by these presents all that seat or pew situate in the north
gallery of the Chapel of St. Nicholas and Our Lady the
Blessed Virgin Mary, being one of the front seats of the
said gallery, bounded on the east end by the pew of Mr.
Farrington, on the west side by the pew of [blank] and at
the back by the aisle or passage leading along the said
north gallery ; which pew is now in the possession of them
the said Jonathan Ward and Jane Ball etc.
[Signed] JONATHAN WARD his mark.
MARY WARD.
JANE BALL.
Witnesses : John Oddie, Thos. Rideing, Thos. Bailey.
XHIa.
This Indenture made 14th January 1782 between Charles
Ward of Doncaster, plasterer, only acting executor of the
last will of Charles Ward late of Liverpool, gentleman,
deceased, of the one part and William Edwards of Liverpool,
gentleman, of the other part : Whereas by Indenture
bearing date 13th July 1773 made between Jonathan
Ward, then of Liverpool, bricklayer, and Mary his wife,
both since deceased, of the first part, Jane Ball, then of
Liverpool widow, also since deceased, of the second part
and Charles Ward deceased of the third part [recites the
transfer of the pew and its position as in Deed No. XII.] :
Whereas the said Charles Ward deceased by his last will
dated on or about 8 September 1778 bequeathed unto the
children of his son the said Charles Ward the party hereto
and of his cousin Mary Fogg of Liverpool his seat in the
north gallery of St. Nicholas Church amongst them all
share and share alike to take as joint tenants and of his
said will the said Charles Ward nominated his said son
Charles Ward the party and his wife Alice Ward his sole
executor and executrix ; and whereas the said Charles
Ward departed this life after the making of his said will
without altering the same And he the said Charles Ward
the party hath alone proved the said will in the Consistory
Court at Chester And whereas the children of the said
Pews in St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool 223
Mary Fogg departed this life before the death of him the
said Charles Ward the testator, whereby the estate and
interest of the said children of the said Mary Fogg in the
said pew became lapsed and the same vested only in the
children of the said Charles Ward ; And whereas the said
Charles Ward the party as the father of his children these
devisees under the said will hath come to an agreement
with the said William Edwards of Liverpool for the sale
to him of the said pew for the sum of 60 : Now this Inden-
ture witnesseth etc. that in consideration of the sum of
60 paid by the said William Edwards to him the said
Charles Ward to be by him the said Charles Ward applied
for the use of all his children (the pew is now in the actual
holding or possession of Mr. William Naylor as undertenant) ;
And lastly the said Charles Ward hereby appoints in his
place and stead Thomas Rideing and Henry Penington,
both of Liverpool, gentlemen, his true and lawful
attorneys, etc.
[Signed] CHARLES WARD.
Witness : Thomas Rideing, Hy. Penington.
Xlllb.
Bond of Indemnity, dated 14 Jan. 1782, Charles Ward
to William Edwardes, bound in the sum of 120 against
claim any of the children of Charles Ward may make on
his Pew.
XIIIc.
Deed appointing and authorizing power of attorney
(dated 14 Jan. 1782) appointing William Lyon, Joseph
Lyon, John Manley, Henry Townley Ward, Richard
Shaw and Thomas Hutton Attornies of his Majesty's Court
of King's Bench, jointly and severally or to any other
Attorney of the same court to appear for him (Charles
Ward of Doncaster plaisterer) in an action for debt at the
Suit of William Edwards of Liverpool.
XIV.
Sale of a Pew by Mrs. Susannah Metcalf to Nicholas
Crook and Ellis Lorimer, Churchwardens of the Parish of
Liverpool, 15 August 1798. Printed in full in Vestry
Books, ii., 489.
XV.
WILL OF JOHN CHRISTIAN, 1739.
John Christian of Liverpoole gent. I give unto my niece
Catharine Corlett, the eldest daughter of my sister Catharine
wife of Patrick Corlett of the Isle of Man, my copyhold
224 Pews in St. Nicholas's Church, Liverpool
messuages lands and tenements situate in West Derby in
or near Clubmoor and Pilch Lane her heirs and assigns
for ever. I give unto Catharine Corlett the eldest daughter
of my said sister all my messuages etc. in Liverpoole during
my estate therein (the interest of my wife during her life
to be allowed her) ; subject nevertheless and I do hereby
charge the several messuages etc. in West Derby and
Liverpoole (except that my estate of Clubmoor afore-
mentioned) with the payment of the clear sum of 10
yearly to be paid unto my said sister Catharine Corlett
during her life and also with the payment of 10 unto
Bryan Blundell gent, for the use of the poor children in
the charity school in Liverpoole and also with the payment
of 10 to Elizabeth wife of Robert Edwards of Liverpoole
I also give unto my niece Ann Corlett the second daughter
of my said sister Catharine Corlett and her heirs all my
copyhold messuage etc. in Thomas Lane in West Derby
I further give unto the said Ann all my houses and gardens
situate in Douglas in the Isle of Man, paying 40s. yearly
unto Margaret my half-sister during her life and the sum
of 40 at the death of the said Margaret to her eldest son
provided he lived to the age of 21 years otherwise no pay-
ment of the said sum to be made. Also I give to my niece
Margaret Corlett, third daughter of my said sister Catharine
Corlett, and her heirs all my messuage &c. in Little
Woolton. I also give unto my dear and loving wife all
the wrought plate of which she was possessed before her
marriage to me, together with my best feather bed and
also two standing beds which belonged to her before our
marriage. And the remainder of my real and personal
estate after payment of my debts, legacies and funeral
expenses, I give unto my said niece Catharine Corlett.
The Rev. Anthony Halsall of Great Crosby, clerk, and the
said Patrick Corlett of the Isle of Man to be executors ;
he gives them 5 a piece. Directs that his nieces shall not
marry without the consent and approbation of his
executors.
Dated 6 January 1738-9. Proved at Chester 24 February,
1738-9.
Notes on back of the Will : Cath. baptized 27 Oct. 1728.
Ann, baptized 21 February 1729-30. Margt. baptized 16
February 1731-2. Ann married 1749 to Joseph Richmond
of Liverpool. Margt. unmarried.
THE LOST MANOR OF THIRNBY.
By W. H. ChippindalL
WHEN the Domesday Survey was made, in
the year 1086, the manor of Thirnby appears
as dependent on the lordship of Whittington, and
with other late possessions of Tostig was in the
king's hand. After this date no more is heard
of this manor. Yet some slight evidence regard-
ing it has come to notice lately and the following
attempt to locate it is founded thereon.
The possession of a manor would give rise to a
family name and a family, of " de Thirneby " has
been discovered in the township of Lowther,
where they seem to have settled late in the 12th
century, 1 probably receiving lands there in com-
pensation for the loss of their lordship in Thirnby,
as on the formation of the county of Westmorland
the manors of Middleton, Barbon, Casterton and
a part of Thirnby were included in that county
and taken away from what had been known as
Amounderness. The other part of Thirnby was
added to the manor of Whittington.
If a large scale map, showing the boundaries of
the townships of Kirkby Lonsdale and
Whittington, be examined, it will be seen that the
boundary line from the river Lune, westward,
proceeds in a series of straight lines up to a point
about 400 yards west of Biggins Park fence,
cutting across the ancient fields so as to leave
parts of those fields in Westmorland and parts
1 Cumberland and Westmorland A. & A. Soc. Transactions,
N.S. xvi., 113.
226 The Lost Manor of Thirnby
in Lancashire. Now all ancient boundaries
followed some natural feature or ancient fence or
dike, curving and bending as the particular
feature necessitated ; hence it may be assumed
that this straight-lined boundary is a modern one
and arose through the necessity of marking out
the division of the ancient manor of Thirnby.
The family of " de Thirneby " ended in three
co-heiresses 1 who married c. 1220-1230 as follows :
Isabel married Robert de Alneto [Dawney], Sarra
married Henry de Haverington, and Alice married
Richard de Copeland, all bearing names asso-
ciated with the holding of land in Whittington
and Kirkby Lonsdale townships. Further, in the
inquest on the death of William de Lindsay
in 1283,* we find " David de Haverington and
Ralph de Patton hold Thirnby and render
66s. Sd. yearly ; it is worth 10/." Also " Alan de
Coupeland holds the fourth part of Kirkby
Lonsdale and renders \2d. yearly ; it is worth
100s." But before this, in Hilary term, 14 Henry
III., 1230, there had been a plea between John
de Kirkby and Richard de Copeland as to how
much land Richard de Copeland held in the vill
of Kirkby Lonsdale. 3 The result of the trial is
not on record but is evident from the above-
quoted inquest on William de Lindsay ; and it
is submitted that this fourth part of the vill of
Kirkby Lonsdale is the Westmorland part of the
old manor of Thirnby.
The land lying along both sides of the boundary
here was known as " Thirnby " until the end of
the seventeenth century if not later, and is
mentioned in the will of John Hudson of Kirkby
1 Ibid.
Lanes. Inq. and Ext. (Record Soc.). i., 256.
1 Farrer, Cockersand Chartul. (Chetham Soc.), 913.
The Lost Manor of Thirnby 227
Lonsdale, dated 22 or 24 April, 1615, 1 proved at
Kirkby Lonsdale on the 6 July following, in
which he leaves to his son John Hudson "the
lands and tenant-right in Thyrneby which [I
devised] unto him before as mentioned in a]
dede beringe date the xixth day of April 1615
lyeinge jointly toge[ther and in the occupation of]
William Harryson and Edward Bainbrigge
whereof s[ome part] of the saide ground in
Thyrneby aforesaide lyeing and d . . .[? being]
[wi]thin the countye of Westmorland] and the
[other part within the] countye of Lancaster
which was bought of the right [wor]shipfull Lady
Elizabeth Curwen."
There is also a reference to Thirnby in the
Kirkby Lonsdale Court Leet Rolls on 22 April,
1667, viz. : ' We find Mr. John Foxcroft dead
since last Court and Jane Foxcroft his daughter
next heir to his customary estate in Thirnby of
the yearly rent of 4d." This John Foxcroft was
a lawyer, and acted as steward of the manor of
Kirkby Lonsdale in 1666 ; he lived at Holme
House opposite Sellet Mill in Whittington town-
ship. In the same court rolls, under date 28
February 1669-70, is recorded a surrender by
Richard Bayliffe of Biggins to his son Edward
Bayliffe of various fields " and a close called Little
Thirneby."
Nowadays Thirnby Wood, overlooking Sellet
Mill from the north, and Thirnby Well (the
source of the mill stream for Sellet Mill) are the
only names left to indicate the position of this
ancient manor, and I am inclined to believe that
Sellet Mill and Holme House are all that is left
of the ancient hamlet of Thirnby ; but the outer
boundaries of this manor appear to be hopelessly
lost.
1 The will is mutilated and the words within square brackets are
an attempted restoration.
STRAY NOTES.
THE HARRINGTON ESTATE IN LIVERPOOL. Ralph Peters,
gentleman, aged 39, in 1715 deposed that about a year
before he had purchased from Edmund Taylor and James
Chadwick the reversions of houses in Pool Lane and Redcross
Street and an opening out of John Street into Harrington
Street, being of the inheritance of John Harrington, esq., or
Charles Harrington or Dorothy his mother. The depositions
were taken at the " Golden Lion," an inn kept by John
Seacombe. (Pal. of Lancaster Chancery Depositions, bdle.
145). In a different suit in the following year James
Chadwick of Liverpool, yeoman, aged 52, deposed concern-
ing a purchase of bricks for the late John Cleveland ; this
time the depositions were taken at a house called the
" Woolpack," kept by John Lathom. (Ibid., 147.) This
house was Jane Wrench's in 1725. (Ibid., 155.)
SLITTING MILLS AT BIRKACRE. In 1754 John Chadwick
of Croxteth, gentleman, and Thomas and James his sons,
stated that John and Thomas had for some years been
partners in the trade or mystery of manufacturing pig-iron
into bars, hoops, rods, etc., at slitting mills near Chorley
called Birkacre mills ; and about May 1747 and later they
sent to William Houlcroft of Liverpool, white-cooper,
parcels of hoop-iron, etc., to be disposed of on commission,
to the value of 300 and more. John Chadwick had
recently made over his moiety to his son James, who thus
became partner with his brother Thomas. They had long
wanted Houlcroft to come to an account with them, but he
had put the matter off, and had died intestate ; and they
now therefore made a claim for the amount due to them from
the estate against his widow and son, Alice Houlcroft and
James Houlcroft, who had come into possession. In the
following year, John Chadwick having died, the plaint was
renewed by the executors of his will his widow Ellen, and
his sons Thomas and James Chadwick. (Pal. of Lancaster
Chancery Bills, vol. 80.) The connection of these Chadwicks
with Croxteth is further shown by the fact that one of
the " lives " in a Molyneux lease of 1746 was John son of
John Chadwick of Birkacre, aged 18 (Claughton Chapel
deeds).
Stray Notes 229
CURATES OF HALE CHAPEL. William Sherlock of Farn-
worth, clerk, aged 70, in 1633 deposed that he knew Hale
chapel in Childwall. He had known Edward Baguley, who
was curate at Hale, and succeeded him about 47 years
previously, continuing as curate for 12 or 13 years, during
all which time he administered the sacraments, married,
buried the dead, and performed all things pertaining to a
church or parochial chapel. He also knew Thomas Lydiate,
Mr. Hall, Mr. Janyon, William Sherlock (his own son), Mr.
Kenwrick and George Barlowe (plaintiff in the case)
among others who in their several times were curates at
Hale. He himself had been placed there by George Ireland,
esq., and Mr. Kenwrick by Sir Gilbert Ireland. Another
witness (aged 80) remembered William Crosse, Edward
Baguley, William Sherlock the elder, Robert Swan, John
Janion, Thomas Lydiate, Mr. Hall, William Sherlock the
younger and Edward Kenwrick. Yet another remembered
Mr. Whitfield, before Crosse. Another said a Mr. March
came between Baguley and Sherlock. (Pal. of Lane.
Depositions, bdle. 30.) This is an important addition to
the list of curates in V. C. H. Lancashire, iii., 149.
BLUNDELL OF LITTLE CROSBY. Henry Blundell, who was
in possession of the manor 1421 to 1456, had two brothers,
John and Robert. The former seems to be the John
Blundell of Crosby who with Katherine widow of Ellis de
Formeby (probably his wife) claimed a debt of 70s. from
Thomas Lathom, a drover, and Robert Lathom in 1442-3
(Chester Plea Roll 148, m. 34.) John's son Thomas became
vicar of Brackley, 1462-1489 ; and was also rector of Eydon
1469-1489, and vicar of Stotesbury 1473-1486, all in
Northamptonshire. (Baker, Northants., i., 505, 575, 691.)
See V. C. H. Lanes., iii., 88, note 2.
THE KIRKBY FONT. The following is one of the alterna-
tive interpretations (see p. 99) of the carvings on this
interesting font. On one side appears the Temptation and
Fall, with the cherub with his flaming sword driving Adam
and Eve from the paradise of pleasure. The other
side is occupied chiefly with a group of seven " priests,"
telling of Redemption by the preaching of the gospel.
These figures naturally have St. Peter in the centre ; his
brother apostle St. Paul stands on his right, being indi-
cated by the sword and the book of epistles, and on St.
Peter's other side is the local apostle St. Paulinus (or St.
Chad), vested with the pallium as Archbishop of York. The
front pendant of the pallium hangs down almost to the
230 Stray Notes
point of the chasuble. A local devotion to St. Paulinus is
shown by the dedication at Walton (Trans., Ixxi., 91). The
remaining four, judging by their number, may be the
four evangelists ; three seem to carry their gospel books, and
the other, who has first place, may be meant for St.
Matthew, handling his bag of tax-money. The last figure
may indicate, by its diminutive size, the youth of St. John.
The series of seven ends with a representation of St.
Michael's victory over the serpent, through whose lying
mouth he thrusts his spear. As the carvings go completely
round the font, St. Michael and the cherub come next to
one another, though they are at the opposite ends of the
story.
WIGAN CHURCH c. 1580. In one of Erdeswicke's MSS.
is the following brief note : " Mr. Stokes told me that
Wiggan in Lancashyre, the Churche therof was of thre
sundry buyldings and repayrings : as was to him by
anncyent men proved : who had seen in the last repayring
therof, fragments of idols, some of the Romayn fetures and
symmetry, some of the Saxons : etc." (Harl. MS. 473,
fo. 2.).
LONGWORTH OF ORMSKiRK. John Longworth of Orms-
kirk, gentleman, was a man of some prominence in the
district in the first half of the eighteenth century. A
plea by James Magrath of Aughton in 1759 and
later gives information as to his descendants, he hav-
ing died. The first defendants were his son John
Longworth and grandson John (eldest son of John). In
1761, however, another grandson, James Longworth,
became defendant, for John the son had died on 1 May,
1761, and John the grandson, who was of tender years, had
followed on 24 June, his heir being his brother the said
James. Somewhat later were added Mary Longworth
widow of the senior John (who had had a first wife
Margaret) ; the executors of John the son, viz., Trifosia
Longworth his widow and William Aspinall ; and Catherine,
Margaret, Betty, Nancy, Jane, Bella and Mary, other
children of John Longworth the son. (Pal. of Lancaster
Chancery Bills, 80, nos. 13, 41, 48.)
ROCHDALE GLEBE. In a disputed case in 1670 a deposi-
tion was made by Robert Bathe, clerk, lately vicar of
Rochdale, aged 65. He had been incumbent of the benefice
for about 23 years, and said in his time the tenants of the
glebe had been accustomed to alienate, assign or exchange
Stray Notes 231
their tenements, the ancient rents being paid. (Pal. of
Lancaster Chancery Depositions, bdle. 84.)
DR. KUERDEN. Richard Keurden, doctor in Physick,
aged 55, was deponent in a Chancery suit in 1679, stating
that he paid a rent of Id. called the " Jerusalem rent " to
Lord Molyneux for lands in Cuerden, formerly paid to the
Order of Jerusalem. Many others in Cuerden also paid
Jerusalem rents. (Pal. of Lancaster Chancery Depositions,
bdle. 99.)
HAMBLETON CHAPEL. Roger Sherburn, clerk, aged 40,
was in 1653 described as preacher at this chapel, the history
of which is obscure. (Pal. of Lancaster Chancery Deposi-
tions, bdle. 49.)
PHILIP BENNET. One William Bennet was rector of
Brindle from 1603 to 1629, when he died. His wife had
been buried there in 1617. In 1688, James Gerard, the
sexton, then aged 66, said that he remembered Mr. Bennet's
burial ; he was then a schoolboy, seven or eight years old.
He knew also Philip Bennet his son, and John Bennet, a
younger brother of William. As Philip is unusual as a
Christian name it seems not unreasonable to identify him
with the Philip son of William Bennet of Lancashire,
educated at Rivington School, who entered Christ's College,
Cambridge, in 1625, and took the B.A. degree in 1629 ; l
and further to identify him with the Philip who was minister
of Ulverston in 1646 and of Cartmel in 1649, being ejected
from this cure in 1662 for nonconformity. (Pal. of
Lancaster Chancery Depositions, bdle. 117.) In 1654 he
was attacked by two Quakers, Edward Burroughs and
Francis Howgill, in their " Answers to Several Queries put
forth ... by P. Bennett," " who calls himself a minister
of Christ, but is found a deceiver."
EARLY RECTORS OF WOODCHURCH. In a suit between
John Griffin senior and John Dounvill the elder in 1343
concerning the presentation to this rectory, the following
statement of the patrons and rectors was put in. Ran die
de Praers was seised of the advowson in the time of Henry
III., and presented Randle de Meynwaryng ; Randle's son
Thomas de Praers in the same reign presented Ralph de
Caldwelle. He was succeeded in the time of Edward I.
by Richard de Thicknes, presented by Randle son of the
above Thomas de Praers. This Randle also presented
1 J. Peile, Christ's College Register, i., 368.
232 Stray Notes
John le Teu in the same reign, but dying without issue
he was succeeded as patron by his brother Richard, who
presented Adam de Wetenhale in the time of Edward I.
(This is an error ; it should be Edward II.) The vacancy
was caused by Adam's death. Griffin claimed by gift of
Thomas de Praers, brother and heir of Handle son of the
Richard first named, and his claim is supported by a deed
in the Recognizance Rolls, dated 1338, by which he was to
exercise the patronage until Thomas's death, which
happened in 1349. Plaintiff accordingly recovered.
(Chester Plea Roll 55, m. Id.)
CHESHIRE MEN IN THE SCOTTISH EXPEDITION OF 1544.
In a case in the Exchequer Court of Chester in 1584
(Starkie v. Yonge and others, concerning Knight's Grange)
one George Dickyns, gent., of Chorleye in Cheshire, aged 63,
deposed that in the latter end of April and after a good
piece of Lent was spent in 35 Henry VIII., he was at the
New Castell uppon Tyne as they journeyed toward
Scotland to Lyethe and Edenburghe ; and there then did
see in the said town Edmund Trafford deceased, then
esquire and after made knight at Liethe, who (deponent)
did then serve William Ratclief, Edmund Savage deceased,
then esquires and after made knights also at Liethe with
examinate's master. Alexander Massie was in Newcastell
at the time aforesaid, who there was deponent's chamber-
fellow. And he thinketh that John Domvile and Robert
Shawe did then attend upon the said William Ratcliffe.
To his remembrance and as he thinketh the said persons
and every of them did then make their abode in Newcastell
aforesaid by the space of one month together or thereabouts.
(Exchequer Bills, Chester, bundle 12.) The English army
appears to have assembled at Newcastle in March and
April, 1544, sailing for Scotland about the 1st May.
SPORTING RIGHTS. A petition of John Oldton in October,
1583, to Robert earl of Leicester, chamberlain of Chester,
complains of a breach of the statute of 23 Elizabeth against
hunting and hawking over lands on which corn is standing
or growing. " So it is, right honorable lord, that one William
Mynshull, gent., the said statute nothing regarding, hath
diverse and sundry times since the feast of St. John Baptist
last past (the certain days whereof your orator doth not
perfectly remember) hawked and hunted with a hawk
and spaniels in a certain closure of land of your poor
orator lying in Mynshull . . . then sown with oats and
the same therein growing, to the great destruction and spoil
Stray Notes 233
not only of your said orator's corn and grass therein
growing, but also thereby your orator's hedges were broken
down and the gates of the said field thrown open to the
lanes and highways, whereby sheep and cattle depasturing
in the said lanes and highways entered into your orator's
corn and grass to the great hindrance and damage of your
poor orator. And your said orator very gently required
the said William Mynshull to desist and leave off his said
misdemeanours and thereupon showed him the. said
statute . . . Yet, that notwithstanding, right honorable
lord, the said William Mynshull of his perverse malice and
very despite, accompanied with divers other persons
that is to say, Elinor Mynshull wife of Thomas Mynshull
of Erdesweeke, esq., Gertrude Mynshull wife of the said
William Mynshull, Richard Mynshull brother of the said
William Mynshull, John Walker gent., and one William
Rylandes yeoman . . . did upon Tuesday the tenth day
of September last past eftsoons enter into your orator's
said closure of ground wherein the said oats were then growing,
and therein the said William Mynshull did then hawk and
hunt with a sparrowhawk and a great number of spaniels
. . . . And albeit the said Elinor Mynshull, Richard
Mynshull, John Walker and William Rylandes be ready and
willing to compound and make full satisfaction . . . yet
the said William Mynshull and Gertrude his wife wilfully
standing in their evil doing, do as yet utterly refuse and
deny to pay to your said orator the said forfeiture of
40s. . . . although they have been sundry times gently
reminded . . . ". The complainant therefore asked for a
subprena against Mynshull. The accused denied that he
was " culpable of the supposed matters." (Chester
Exchequer Bills, bdle. 11.)
REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1921.
PRESENTED JANUARY 19, 1922.
The table annexed exhibits the Society's membership on
January 1st, 1922.
MEMBERSHIP.
Annual.
Life.
Associate.
Honorary.
Total.
1st Jan., 1921 ....
187
10
8
205
1st Jan., 1922 ....
177
8
10
195
Gain
2
Loss
10
2
10
Having regard to the increased subscription, the finan-
cial difficulties through which the country is passing and
the numerous deaths among our members, no less than
eight, it is matter for congratulation that our numbers are
so well maintained.
The Council desires to express regret for the deaths of
the following members, viz. : Mr. John Hargreaves, Senior,
Mr. T. T. Wainwright, Mr. J. W. Alsop, B.A., Mr. W. T.
Rogers, Mr. J. T. Thompson, Mr. T. W. Blundell, Mr. E. H.W.
Butterworth, and for that of Miss Watt, a most generous
contributor to the funds of the Society.
During the past year fourteen new members have been
elected and in this period nine meetings were held. The
first, the Annual General Meeting, included a fine series of
lantern slides, illustrative of items of archaeological interest,
while the fifth was, by kind permission of the Library,
Museums and Arts Committee of the Corporation of Liver-
pool, held at the Reference Library, when a remarkable
series of old local play-bills was exhibited.
Report, &c. 235
No discoveries of archaeological interest have been reported
during the past year.
Volume 72 of the Society's Transactions is now in the
hands of the members, and though somewhat less in size
than recent numbers it contains several papers of con-
siderable local interest. It is hoped that the next volume of
the Transactions will be of more normal size.
The first summer meeting of the Session took place on
25th June, when the members visited Leasowe Castle,
Bidston Church, and Bidston Hall. At Leasowe Castle,
a former home of the Earls of Derby, the date stone 1593,
with the Three Legs of Man, carved over a doorway in the
tower, and the oak said to be from the Star Chamber, West-
minster, with the heraldic badges of Henry VII., and
Henry VIII. aroused much interest. Afterwards the
members visited Bidston Church, where the Vicar (the Rev.
T. M. Standring, M.A.) kindly showed them the Church,
the registers, and Churchwardens' books. A visit was also
paid to Bidston Hall, which was erected by the 6th Earl
of Derby about 1620, and was for some time one of the
Stanleys' residences.
The second summer meeting took place on 23rd July,
when the members went from Liverpool by motor, via
Warrington, Stretton, Great Budworth, and Holmes Chapel,
to Moreton Old Hall, the finest example of black and white
work in Cheshire. Next a visit was paid to Astbury Church,
which is a splendid example of perpendicular architecture.
After visiting Congleton, the quaint half-timbered building
of Marton Church, with its squat tower, was viewed, and a
visit was paid to the black and white church at Siddington,
part of which belongs to the Tudor period. The return
journey was made via Redesmere, Capesthorne Hall, Monks
Heath, Knutsford, and Warrington to Liverpool.
The Society wishes to return thanks to the Editors of the
following papers for their kindness in inserting notices of
the various meetings held by the Society : Birkenhead
and Cheshire Advertiser, Birkenhead News, Chester Courant,
236 Report, &c.
Cheshire Observer, Liverpool Courier and Liverpool Daily
Post.
LIST OF NEW MEMBERS ELECTED, 1921.
MEMBER. PROPOSER.
Edwin Haigh, C.C. Hon. Secretary.
F. E. Priestley. Hon. Secretary.
Francis Caldwell, J. P. Rylands.
C.B.E., M.V.O.
E. H. Rideout, B.Sc. E. Cuthbert Woods.
F. P. Dodgson. F. L. Cheers.
Geo. R. Norris. S. Saxon Barton, Junior.
A. C. Livesey, A.M.I.E.E. Jno. Livesey.
A. E. Watson, L.D.S. F. W. Bailey.
Thos. White. G. T. Shaw.
R. Wardman. R. Stewart-Brown.
G. K. Bell. F. C. Beazley.
D. L. Pilling. F. C. Beazley.
Rev. Fredk. Blundell, C. R. Hand.
O.S.B., F.S.A. Scot.
Geo. W. Crowden. R. Hyde Linaker.
PAPERS READ, 1921.
Jan. 20 Lantern Evening.
(Arranged by the Photographic Committee).
Feb. 10 " Early Coaching in Liverpool." By A. H.
ARKLE, O.B.E. (Second Part).
24 " Mediaeval Carvings illustrating every-day life
in England." By F. H. CROSSLEY, F.S.A
Mar. 10 " The Carvings of Mediaeval Musical Instruments
at Manchester Cathedral." By The Rev.
HENRY A. HUDSON, M.A., F.S.A.
24 " The Palimpsest of Liverpool : Part I. Intro-
duction, Rivers, Brooks and Watersheds."
By F. C. LARKIN, F.R.C.S.
Report, &c. 237
Apl. 7 " The Corporate Seal of Liverpool." By ROBERT
GLADSTONE, B.C.L., M.A.
" An English Alabaster Statuette of the
Blessed Virgin, of the 14th Century." By
PHILIP NELSON, M.D., F.S.A.
Oct. 28 " Old Liverpool Play-bills." By G. T. SHAW.
Nov. 10 " Isaac Greene, a Lancashire Lawyer of the
18th Century." By R. STEWART-BROWN,
M.A., F.S.A.
24 " An English Mediaeval Alabaster Panel of St.
Erasmus." By PHILIP NELSON, M.D., F.S.A.
" Some Old Local Windmills." By
C. R. HAND.
Dec. 8 " The Vanished Screens of the Nave and the
Quin Parcloses in Manchester Cathedral."
By the Rev. HENRY A. HUDSON, M.A., F.S.A.
238 Report, &c.
REPORT OF THE HON. LIBRARIAN
FOR THE YEAR 1921.
During the past session the library of the Society has
been used extensively by members at the Society's meetings.
51 volumes have been issued, and 68 volumes and parts
have been added. No binding has been done since 1914,
and it is very important that binding be re-commenced.
The thanks of the Society are tendered to the following
for their very kind donations of books to the library :
F. C. Beazley, Esq., F.S.A., Vice- President
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London,
vol. xxxii.
Archcelogia, vol. Ixx.
The Antiquaries' Journal, parts i, ii, iii, iv, for 1921.
F. C. Larkin, Esq., F.R.C.S. Eng., Vice-President
The Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd series, vol. xiv., Jan.-Dec.,
1917.
F. H. Crossley, Esq., F.S.A.
History of St. Peter's Church, Chester, by F. Simpson.
G. T. Shaw, Esq.
The Chester Archceological Journal, vol. xiii., N.S.,
1902.
J. J. Lewis, Esq.
Catalogue of English Historical Embroideries in
Victoria and Albert Museum.
The Hon. Librarian
Lancashire, by F. H. Cheetham, F.S.A.
REGINALD THRELFALL BAILEY,
Hon. Librarian.
19th January, 1922.
^ O O (C CN O O
* O ICCN O O CO CO CO O O Tj"-
1C,
">'
* O C^J -
-1C O '
- M rf rf CO 00 O CN -" O O COCO
01
^CN Ol CO CD U
o-HOO^aocMcocoo <N
CO
4
CN
e
1
e
CO TT O
if
fQ O O
co co
CD CO
1
o
CO
" . ^""
1C
CN CN
' CO CO
t^ <N
co r^
o
c
o
CN f->
on ^3
CO
' be
' ' bo
S
v-< Q}
tn
4)
9
= ^ W bi>
_ 2 c
3 .
t-i OJ
1
C
3 r
1
N ?>
EXPENDITURE.
Rent, one year to June 30, 1922
Book.
Vol. LXXI. Illustrations
R. & R. Clark, Ltd.
trations, Printing,
ing and Despatchi
Vol. LXXII. Indexing
Robertson & Co., I
tions, Printing, 1
and Despatching
Stock-keeper's fee
Postage on volumes sent from st
Printing, stationery and notices o
Subscriptions to other Societies
Fke Insurance to March 25, 1921
Paid for one copy, Vol. LXX.
Lantern expenses
Advertisements
Postages Hon. Secretary and Ti
Cheque book
Balance in bank
Rent, 1 stock-room (one-half)
Rates, 1
Refreshments
Honorarium, Hon. Editor
Hon. Secretary
^ r* CD co oo Tj- o
U5
vi CD CO
CO Oi O 1C
<3>
CNCN
2^
1C
* I
o co
00
<f>
O CO
<35 00 -5
fc
S?
O CO
M
J
1 00 CO t>
> 00 CO
3 CO
0500
S 3
O
*" 3 OO*CD~^
4>
to
'^CO
2 fr<2 >
H
B
& '
' 2
tn P bib >' bo rj rj , - W tT rt -
OLl3O3fl35 in S -Q
r __ i
g
11 <! Z <
[Xj t .
. 35 co 3 TO
o
tn
1
C t ) Jj "" O
M :
j :
' "3 '
' Si '
V H^ ^ *-*
o, O J3
^ rt fO d,
frt
^J
o
^2ffi bo
3 ri ^
X
I
en
0^3 .
10 <*H O "
: : :
"O < ^T3
B
d co
II;
.&
83 1
l-
1
go 1
O 4-i
o W
9a
C CO -* O CNO
ej
C ^ CO CO -f 1C O
f3 S ^^
o
Illl!
s?u^|^
-c -g ^ .a
P^ W W5 c/) O
"i
c/rt~(
D-i *
! * JH
r/l c
" "^ Tf 1C O
i r-. o
<o
O SO <F *
J^H
8"" 1 ^
i p^ >
4-> <n
0^ OH^* CD *-
< CN 1C
i/7 c/) c/5 CQ
PH
r< O "^
1 w t i
t/3 i
<D H
* 'C C,
CO
rt^g g^ HpJ
Ijh
*" en
^n
^:
13 3 C
> '-<
"^ O rt
^ 1 "
wQ
en
INDEX
Names and Places mentioned more than once on a page are indexed
only once.
Place-names are printed in italics.
-, 17
ABRAM,
" Abstracts of Deeds relating to the
sale of pews in St. Nicholas's
Church, Liverpool . ' ' By Henry
Peet, M.A., F.S.A.. 215
Adam, " loriner " of Wigan, 160
Addingham, near Penrith, 52
Adlington, co. Chester, 153
co. Lane., 172, 186
Adlington, Thomas, 9
.dEthelfrith of Northumbria, 49
Ainsworth, John, 187
Alabasters, 149 152
Alan, fuller of Wigan, 159
Aldcliffe (Auclyff), nr. Lancaster,
193
" Almoricson." See Crosse, John,
161
Alneto, De. See Dawney
Alnwick, 32
Alsop, J. W., B.A., 234
Alt, river, 95
Althorp, 129
" Amoryson." See Crosse, John,
160
Amounderness, 203
Amsterdam, 133
" Ancient Clothing," 59
Anderson, , 19, 22
Anderton, James, 179, 180
(Cleaton)
Andleser, Richard, 177
Angers, Ulger, bishop of, 76
Annan, 29
Antrobus, Katherine, 219, 220
- Thomas, 219, 220
Anyon, Benjamin, 216, 217, 218
Appleton, co. Chester, 198
Aquileia, 8
Arkle, A. H., O.B.E., "Early
Liverpool Coaching," 1
Ashawe, Alice, 176
Lawrence, 176
Margaret, 176
Roger, 176
Thomas, 177
Ashbourne, 18
Ashhurst, nr. Wigan, 210
Ashhurst, Anne, 210
Henry, 210
Ashton (near Lancaster), 212
Aspinall, William, 230
Assheton, Alice, 176
Ralph, 176, 177
Astley, co. Lane., 204
Atherton, 194
Atherton (Adderton), Anne, 194,
199, 204
Frances, 187
George, 194, 204
John, 187, 188
Aughton (near Ormskirk), 12, 29,
153, 181, 230
Axminster (Exmaster), 1, 2
Aylesbury, 28
Aymary, Richard, 160
" BACHUL " of Moloc, 80
Bagganley Hall, Chorley, 186
Bagpipes, 102, 108, 109
Baguley, Edward, 229
Bailey, Thomas, 222
Bainbridge (Bainbrigge), Edward,
227
Ball, Humphrey, 171
- Jane, 221, 222
- Letitia, 171
Bamber, John, 181
241
242
Index
Banastre (Banister), Alexander,
172
Alice, 182
Henry, 159, 170, 172, 181,
198, 199, 202
Isabel, 193
- Joan, 170, 172, 173
Juliana, 181
Margaret, 193,195-200,203,
204, 207, 209
Matilda (or Maud). 159
Nicholas, 172
- Richard, 170
Robert, 154
Roger, 199
Thomas, 172
Wilfrid. 193, 193w, 196,
206-209
William, 193, 195, 197-199,
207
Banbury, 27
Bangor-is-y-Coed, 49
Bankhall, Kirkdale, 177
Bank, in Croston, co. Lane., 170,
181
Banks, John, 179, 182
Banner , 17
Barber (Barbor), Charles, 38
Richard, 168
Barbon, Westml'd., 225
Barker, Edward, 202
Elizabeth, 213
Samuel, 213
Barlow, George, 229
Barnett, Nehemiah, 213, 214
Barton, Elizabeth, 218, 219
James, 216
Richard, 218, 219
Bates, ,17
Bath, 6, 14, 15, 18, 20-22, 31, 32
Bathe, Robert, 230
Bawtry, 1, 2
Bayeux, Odo, bishop of, 79
tapestry, 52, 91
Bayliffe, Edward, 227
Richard, 227
Beards, 57, 58
Beazley, F. C., F.S.A. See
Stewart-Brown, R.
Bebington, Lower, 1 1
Becket's chasuble, 62, 63 ; mitre,
76
Beconsall, Robert, 128-9
Belgians, Leopold, King of the,
135
Bennet, John, 231
- Philip, 231
Bennet, William, 231
Bernshall, Richard, 188
Berwick, 3, 32
Betchton (Becheton), Alice de, 128
- Anilia de, 128
- Ellen de, 128
- William de, 128
Beverley, Minster, 110, 116, 118
Bewsey, 194
Bicker staff e, 177
Bidston, 130
Biggar, 30
Biggins (Lonsdale), 227
- Park, 225
Bird, Henry, 146
Birkacre (near Chorley) Mills, 228
Birkenhead, 1 1
Pool, 11
- Priory, 127
Birmingham, 6, 15, 18-23, 28, 31-2
" Saracen's Head," 27
Blackburn, 29-31, 187
Black Rock, Liscard, 136-7
" Blacks and Mouldmeats," 179
Blackstock, Edward, 37
Blandford, 1, 2
Blenheim, 141
Blois, Bishop Henry of, 77
Bloodworth, Elizabeth, 176
George, 176
Blundell, Brian, 216, 224
- Henry, 229
John, 229
Katherine, 229
Robert, 180, 229
T.W., 234
William, 216
of Little Crosby, family, 229
Bold, Peter, 215
Bolland (Bowland), 203
Bologna, 122
Bolton, 20, 30
Bolton, William, 163
Bolton Holmes, 212
Bolton (le-Moors), 20, 30, 186
Bolton-le-Sands, 192, 195, 209
Boode, Lewis W., 133, 135
Margaret, 133-4
Mary Anne, 134-5
Miss, 138
Booth, springs, 36
Bootle (Botehyll. Botyll), Agnes
(Alice, Annis or Avis), 162
- Hugh, 165-6
Bordeaux, church of St. Seurin,
152
Boscherville, 124
Index
243
Brachley, Northants., 229
Bradford, 19, 30
Bradshaw, Thomas, 202
Brannigan, Lawrence, 221
Branthwait, Alexander, 202
Brassey, J., 11
Breac Moedog, 90-1
Breadsall, Derby, 151
Breres (Brears, Briers), Blanche,
170, 174-5
Roger, 170, 182
Br essay (Shetlands), 77w. 80w
Br ether ton, 183
Bretherton, - , 22,
Bartholomew, 20, 26-7, 32
Daniel, 27
Francis, 26-7, 31
Joseph, 27
Peter 20, 26, 29, 30
Thomas, 27
family, 20-1
Bridge House, 30
Bridges, Elizabeth, 217n
See Briggs
Bridgewater, Duke of, 6
Bridlington, 30
Bridport, (Barput, Burput), 1, 2
Briggs, Elizabeth, 216
Grace, 216, 217
Henry, D.D., 216, 217
Joseph, 216, 218
William, 217
See Bridges
Brighton, 16
- font, 58, 67, 76, 78, 96
Brindle, 231
Brindley, James, 6
Bristol, 3, 15, 18, 20-3, 31-2, 11 In
Brittany, 149
Brittany, Joan, duchess of, 149
- John, duke of, 149
Brixworth, church, 91
Brodlands, Lines., 156
Bromborough Pool, 10
village, 11
Broster, Richard, 181
Broughton (near Preston), 192,
195, 201
Browne, James, 185
- John, 175
Laurence, 178
Brownell, John, 220-1
Brownlow, Bridget, 177
- John Cust, ea r l, 134
- Laurence, 177-9
- - Lord, 134, 142
Buckingham, 28
-, 7
Budworth,
Bulk, mill, 210
Bulloke, John, 168
Burgh St. Peter, 165
Burgon, Thomas, 198
Burnett, Archibald, 35
Burnley, 31
Burroughs, Edward, 231
Burscough, 12, 17, 28-9
Burton in Lonsdale, 29
Burton, in Wirral, 159
Burton-on-Trent, 97
Bury, 20, 30-1
Butler, Anne, 194, 199-201, 203-5
Sir Thomas, 194, 199-206
Butterworth, E. H. W., 234
Buxton, 31
Byrom, Henry, 178
Cadillac-sur-Garonne, 152
Calcott, Joan, 162
Richard, 162
Caldwell, Ralph de, 231
Galley, Thomas, 218
Callow, Thomas, 220
Cambridge, Christ's Coll., 231
Canterbury, 58
Canterbury, Cuthbert, abp. of, 94
St. Thomas of, 62, 63, 76,
79, 80
Theodore of Tarsus, abp. of,
97
Cantsfield (Cansfeld), John, 191
Capel Curig, " Lord Penrhyn New
Inn," 25
Capel Garmon, 91
Capstick, , 17
Car left. See Eastham
Carlips, 35
Carlisle, 17, 20, 22, 29-32
Cartmel, 191, 231
" Carvings of Mediaeval Musical
Instruments in Manchester
Cathedral." By Rev. H. A.
Hudson, M.A., F.S.A., 100
Caster ton, Westml'd., 225
Castile, 107
Caton, 195
Cave, Sir Ambrose, 208, 209
Cayton, Sir William, 201
Chad croft, Kirkby, 45
Chad, St., 44, 67, 84-87, 96, 97
229
his shrine, 92
Chadwick, James, 5, 228
- John, 228
Thomas, 228
244
Index
Chalk Hill, 21
Chambers, R., 24
Chandler, Alderman, 14
Chapels, of ease, 45
Charlinch (near Bridgewater), 156
Charteris, Christopher, 2
Chasuble, 60-68, 95, 96
Cheeseman, Edward, 171
Eleanor, 171
Cheltenham, 32
" Cheshire Men in the Scottish
Expedition of 1544," 232
Chester ( Westchester) , 2, 3, 10.
11, 18, 21, 23-25, 31, 32, 49,
127, 162, 171, 189, 204, 221-2,
224, 232-3
chamberlain of, 232
inns " Golden Talbot,"
10 ; " Pied Bull," Northgate
Street, 11
Chester, Bishop of, 213
Edmund, bishop of, 220
John, bishop of, 215, 217,
218
Samuel, bishop of, 216
Chester Hall, 29
Chickester, 3
cathedral, 75
Childwall, 25, 26
Norreys Chapel, 169
Chippindall, W. H. : " The Lost
Manor of Thirnby," 225
Chippingdale (Chippindale), 195
Chirk, 23, 25
Chorley, Alice, 178, 179
Bridget, 182
Richard, 179, 182
William, 178
Chorley, 2, 31, 153, 169-172, 175-
186, 228, 232
Bagganley Hall, 186
Crosse Hall, 176, 177, 184
Chowbent (Cholbent), 194, 199
Christian, Catherine, 220, 223
John, 220, 223
- Margaret, 224
Nicholas, 220
Christian Priestly Dress, 74
Clarence Fields, 29
Claughton, , 194
Clavicymbal, 102, 113
Clayton-le-Woods (Cleaton, Clay-
ton), 179, 180
Clayton (Cleyton), Anne, 186
- J. Prior, 218
- Thomas, 186
Cleveland, John, 228
Clinton, Roger de, 98
Clonmacnoise crosier, 80
Clough, James, 203
Coaching, 1
Cobham, , 221
Cockermouth, 31
Coke, Henry, 163
Coleman, , 27
Collingwood, George, 35
Collom Bridge. See Cowan Bridge
Colne, 31
Colthurst, Henry, 199
- Thomas, 203
Colwich, 27
Colyn, Thomas, 149
Con, 29
Congleton, 28 ;" Red Bull " inn,
27
Conway, Ferry, 25
Conyngsby, Master, 191
Cooper, Thomas, 19, 20
. , 17
Copeland (Coupeland), Alan de,
226
Alice de, 226
- Richard de, 226
Coppull, 172, 175, 179
Corlett, Ann, 224
Catherine, 223, 224
Margaret, 224
Patrick, 223
Cornwall, 2
Cort, Robt., 46
Cotton, Samuel, 147
Coventry, 2
Coventry, James, 147
- William, 146
Cowan Bridge (Collom Bridge),
190, 192
Crawford (Crowford), 29, 30
Crook (Crouke), John, 163
Nicholas, 223
Crosbie, John, 6
Crosby, Great, 224
Little. 229
Crosiers, 80. 81
Crosse (Cross, De la Croyz, De
Cruce), Adam, 160
- Adam del, 154, 157-9
Agnes, 163
- Agnes (Alice, Annis or
Avis). 162
Agnes del, 159
- Alexander, 184
- Alice, 160, 164, 176-7
- Alison, 162
- Almoric or Aymory, 159, 160
Index
Crosse, Ann, 177, 184-5
- A vice, 166
- Blanche, 170, 175
Bridgett, 177
- Christopher, 176
Dorothy, 185
Edmund, 161, 162, 169,
170, 174-5, 177
Eleanor, 177
Elizabeth, 164,
167, 169,
176-8, 181, 183-5
- Ellen, 163
Ellen del, 159
Emma del, 158-9
Frances, 181-3, 185
George, 171. 184
Gilbert del, 159
Henry, 160, 162
Henry del, 159
Hugh del, 158-160
Humphrey, 167, 170, 174
Imayne del, 159
Isobel, 160
Isolda del, 158
James, 168, 170, 174-6
Jane, 184
Joan, 162, 170, 175, 185
John, 154-5, 156w, 160-185
- John atte, 159
John del, 158-9
Juliana, 181-5
Katherine, 160-1, 171. 174
Katherine del, 158
Latimer, 156w
Laurence, 169
Letitia, 171
- Margaret. 161, 167. 169, 170,
175-6
Margery del, 158-9
Matilda (or Maud) del, 159
Mary, 167, 169, 177, 186
Nicholas, 161
Richard, 161-170, 176-8,
180-5
Richard del. 157-160
Robert, 170, 177, 179, 180,
182-3
Robert del, 157-8
Roger, 162, 170-1, 173-5
Thomas, 156w, 176, 181-6
Thurstan, 160-1
Thurstan del, 158
- William, 160, 162, 164, 169,
170, 172-3, 175, 177-9, 181-3,
229
- William del, 185-9
- alias Amoryson, John, 160
Crosse family, of Charlinch (near
Bridgewater), 156
, , of Lathom (near
Ormskirk), 157-8
-, of Shaw Hill, 186w
" Crosse Family of Wigan, Chorley
and Liverpool." By R.
Stewart-Brown, M.A. F.S.A.,
and F. C. Beazley, F.S.A., 153
Crosse Hall, Chorley, 161, 176-7,
182-5
Lanes.. 156
Liverpool. 170, 172, 175-7,
184-5
Crosses, 52
Croston, co. Lane., 181
Crowland, St. Guthlac of, 77
Croxteth, 228
Croyz, de la. See Crosse
Cruce, de. See Crosse
Cuerden, 182, 231
Cunscough (in Melling), 181
Curates of Hale Chapel, 229
Curdworth, co. Warwick, 53, 61,
68 ; font, 96
Curwen, Giles, 191
Lady Elizabeth, 227
Cust, Brownlow, 134
- Sir Charles, 143
- Col. Edward, 134-5
- Sir Edward, 136, 138, 141-3
John, 134
- Lady, 138
- Sir Leopold, 135, 143
Mary Anne, 134-5
motto, 136
Dacre Hill (Bebington), 11
Dalveen. 30
Dannett, Margaret, 133
- Rev. Thomas, 133
Darby, Joan, 189
Roger, 189
Darcy, Lord, 190
Darlington (Darneton), 2, 31
Davenport, Richard, 12
Daventry, 28
Dawney (De Alneto), Isabel, 226
, Robert, 226
Dean (Deane, Deyne), Edward,
220
Geoffrey, 204-5
- John, 147
Jonathan, 1467
- Joshua, 146
- Thomas, 146-7
Dee, river, 25
Index
Deerhurst, co. Glouc., 52
Delves, Sir Richard, 204-6
Deodand. 24
Derby, 18, 31-2
West. See West Derby
Derby, Earl of, 36
- Edward, earl of, 172
Ferdinando, earl of, 127,
129, 130
Henry, earl of, 127, 129
James, earl of, 132
Thomas, earl of, 128
William, earl of, 129-131
Dicconson (Dyconson), John, 180
Robert, 207, 209
Dickins, George, 232
Ditchfield (Dichefield), Juliana,
184
- Robert, 184
William, 172
Ditton, 172
Dobson, John, 36-7
, . 39, 40
Domvile (Dounvill), John, 231-2
Doncaster, 1, 2, 222-3
Doom pictures," 48
Dorchester, 2
Dorff, John, 168
Douglas, I.O.M., 224
Dover, 3
Dowse, Richard, 174
William, 173, 175
Dress, Priestly, 74
Drummond, Alexander, 35
Dublin, 23, 90
Duckworth, , 22
Dulcimer, 102, 119
Dumfries, 17, 29-31
Dummy bookcase in Leasowe
Castle, 138, 145-6
Dunbar, 32
Dunchurch, 28
Dunstable, 21
Durham, 2, 31
- cathedral, 151
EARLE, Thomas, 37
Early Liverpool Coaching." By
A. H. Arkle, O.B.E., 1
" Early Rectors of Woodchurch,"
231
Easington (Ksyngton), 199
Easlham (Estom or Carlett) Ferry,
10, 11
East Meon, Hants., 54
Eaton, co. Chester, 155
Eaves Hall, Chorley, 161
Eccleston, John, 179
- Ralph, 180
Richard, 180
- Thomas, 167
Eccleston, Little. Hall, 185
Edinburgh, 2, 3, 15. 19, 22, 29-32,
232
Edmundson, Benjamin, 185
Edward the Confessor, 58
Edwards, Elizabeth, 224
Robert, 224
- William, 222, 223
Egerton, Sir John, 129
of Egerton and Oulton,
family, 129w, 133
Elfnoth, abbot, 66
Ellestnere, 25
Ely, cathedral, 118
Erdeswick, 233
" Etna," steamer, 10, 26
Eudoxia, empress, 71
Euxton, co. Lane., 185
Evans, William, 147
IQ 22
Evered. Elizabeth, 216, 217
Evett. , 27
Executions at Liverpool, 35
Exeter, 1, 2, 15, 21-2, 31
, cathedral, 103, 105
Exmaster. See Axminster
Eyam, co. Derby, 52
Eydon, Northants., 229
Eyes, Charles, 40
Eyvis, Thomas, 163
FACETIOUS Book Titles at Leasowe
Castle, 145-6
Fairhurst, Oliver, 180
Faithwaite (Fayrthwayte) Park,
co. Lane., 190
Fall Well, Liverpool, 39
Falmouth, 107
Farrington, . 222,
, Thomas, 213,
William, 36w
Farringlon's Mill, 37, 39, 40
Farnworth, 229
Farn worth, Dorothy, 185
Edward, 185
Fazakerley, 165-6, 169, 170, 179
Fazakerley, Roger, 165
Ferrybridge, 1, 2
Ferryhill,' 2
Ferry House (Tranmere), 24
Fetiplace (Feteplace), Edmund,
174-5
Fielden, Henry, 188
Index
247
Fithele, 102, 123
Fitton (Fytton), Sir Edward, 200,
203
Fitz-James, Richard, 115
Fitzwilliam, Sir William, 196
Flaw ford, Notts., church, 151-2
Fleetwood, John, 175
Richard, 163
Fletcher (Fleccher, Flecher), John,
163-6
Robert, 180
Flookborough (Flokborowe), 195
Flying Waggons, 13
Fogg, Mary, 222-3
Formby, Ellis de, 229
Katherine de, 229
Fossor, John, 151
Fourteenth century English
Alabaster of the Blessed
Virgin." By Philip Nelson,
M.D., F.S.A., 149
Fox, Imayne, 159
John, 159
Thomas, 129;z
Foxcroft, Jane, 227
John, 227
France, James, 7
Joan, 185
John, 185
Friskney, co. Line., 156
Frobisher (Frobiser), Francis,
200, 203
Gallows Mill (Liverpool), 33-5,
37-40
Gamon, Henry, 217, 218
Gardiner, , 194
Garner, Arthur, 213
Garstang, 2, 29, 184
Garston, George, 170
Margaret, 170, 174-5
Gastrell, Peregrine, 216
Gerard, Agnes, 162
Humphrey, 162
James, 231
Joseph, 37
Germanus (St.) of Auxerre, 9!
Ghost Room in Leasowe Castle
138-140
Gibbin, , 27
Gibson, Mary, 220
Gillibrand (Gelebrand, Gyli-
brounde), Edmund, 169
- George, 202, 204-6
- Margaret, 169
- Richard, 169
Gillingham, Kent, 51
Gisbum, 29
Glasgow, 22-3, 29-32
Gloucester, 15, 31
Gobnet's Stone, St., 80n
Golborne, par. Winwick, 172, 175
Gold well, George, 173
Golightly, Richard, 221
- Thomas, 221
Goosnargh, 182
- Barnsfold, 188
Gorden, , 146
Gore, John, 40
Goring Priory, 173
Gosforth, cross, 54
Gothard, , 27
Grange Lane, Birkenhead, 1 1
Grantham, 2, 135,
Gray, , 35, 46
Gray's Inn, 210
Grazier (?), 30
Greenwich, East, 178
Gressingham, 214
Griffin, John, 231-2
Griffith, George, 216
Guychard, John, 149, 150
Gwynedd, Owen, 154
H adding ton, 32
Hadley, Middx., 171
Haggerston, Northumb., 182
Haggerston, Alice, 182
- Thomas, 182
Haghton, Evan, 165
Halberstadt, Burchard, bishop
of, 74
Hale, 25-6
chapel, 229
Halghton, 195
Halifax, 2, 19, 30, 32
Hall, Alan del, 127 'n
Mary del, 127
- Robert del, 127w
, , 229
Hallowes, , 179
Halsall, Anthony, 224
Halton, Ches., Honor, 128
Hambleton Chapel, 231
Hamilton, 30
Hampetonne. See Southampton
Hand, Charles R. : " Three Local
Windmills," 33
Hardham, Sussex, 54
- church, 82
Hardys, Humphrey, 169
Harebrowne, Thomas, 163
- William, 163
Hargreaves, John, 234
248
Index
Harold, 58
Harp, 102, 117
Harper, Jane. 220
- Richard, 220
Harrington, Toxteth, 41
Harrington (Haverington), David
de, 226
- Henry de, 226
- John, 179, 180. 182, 228
- Robert. 182
- Sara de, 226
Harrington Estate in Liverpool,
228
Harris, M., 19
- . - , 17
Harrison, Robert, 133
- William, 227
Harrogate, 30
Harvey, John, 146
Haster, John, 174n
Hatlex (Haklackes). 195
Hayward, L., 41
Healey, 161. 175-6, 179, 182
Heath Charnock, 172, 175, 185
- Hall of the Hill. 176-7
Helperby, 2
Henley -on-Thames, 192, 196
Henshaw, W., 18
Hereford. 15, 31
Hermit of Crowland. 77
Hesketh, 29
Hewitt, -- , 28
Hey sham (Hyesham), 52, 195
Higginson, Jonathan, 9
Higkfield, Lancaster, 212
Hill, John, 146
- Thomas, 146
Hillard, PhcEbe. 146
- , -- , 147
Hindley, The Lowe, 177-8
Hinnington. See Honiton
Hockliffe, 21
Hodgson (Hoggeson), John, 174
- Roger, 174
Holcroft (Houlcroft), Alice, 228
- Ellen, 228
- John, 200, 203
- William, 228
Holden, Lawrence, 188
Holewell. Thomas. 149
Holme, John, 187
- Thomas, 187-8
Holme House, Whittington, 227
Holt, co. Norfolk, 216
Holyhead, 3, 14, 15, 23-5, 32
Holy well, Henry, 174
Honiton (Hinnington), 1, 2
Hoole, 29
Hoole (Houle), Henry, 179
Hornby. 189
Horndon, West, Essex, 173
Hose (Hoes) Side, Wallasey. 146
Hough , 147
John del, 147, 160
Katherine del, 160-1
Thomas del, 160-1
Houghton, William de, 161
Houston, , 36
Howgill, Francis, 231
Hoyle, J., 18
Hucks, 29
Huddersfield, 30
Hudson, Rev. H.A.. M.A., F.S.A. :
" Carvings of Mediaeval Musical
Instruments in Manchester
Cathedral," 100
- John, 226-7
Hull. 18, 22, 30
Hulse, Joseph, 9
Hunter, James, 181
- John, 35
Huntroyde, Padiham, 189
Hurdy-gurdy, 102. 124
Hutt (Hale), co. Lane., 178
Hutton, Nether. 195
Hutton, Thomas, 223
Huyton, 182-3
Huyton Hey, 179, 182
INCE, Emma de, 159
Thomas de, 159
Ireland, 14
Ireland, Ann, 177-8
George, 178, 229
- Sir Gilbert, 179, 229
Laurence, 167. 177
Irish, Matthew, 24
Irish Bagpipe. 102, 108
Ivo of Chartres. 73
Ivory Mace, 136
JACKSON, Richard, 146
Jacobites executed at Liverpool,
35, 39
James, Isabel, 219
Nicholas, 179
Janion, John, 229
" Jerusalem rents," 231
Jewish Priestly Dress, 74
Johnson, Thomas, 218, 220
- Sir Thomas, 218
Jones, Samuel, 36w
Juvene (Young), Richard le, 158
Index
249
KEIGHLEY, Henry, 172
Kellett, John, 213
Kendal, 2, 17, 20-1, 29, 31
" White Lion " inn, 12
Kent, Duchess of, 135
George, earl of, 155-6
Kenwrick, Edward, 229
Kenyon, Adam de, 160-1
Joshua, 147
Katherine de, 160
Matthew de, 160
" Kersey prooffe," 179
Keswick, 31
Key, , 27
Keys, forms of, 70
Kilmarnock, 31
King's Mill at West Derby, 42
Kirkburn, font, 82
Kirkby, Colonel, 184
John de, 226
" Kirkby Font." By F. Charles
Larkin, F.R.C.S., 44. See also
229
Kirkby, in Wallasey (Walley),
127 n, 128-9
Kirkby (in Walton), 44-99
Kirkby Lonsdale, 225-7
Kirkby Walley, Alice de, 128
John de, 128
Robert de, 128
Kirkdale, 179
Kirkham, 185
Kitchen (Kechyn), John, 200
Knight's Grange, nr. Over232
Knipe, Tobias, 213, 214
William, 214
Knocktorum, 178-9
Knutsford, 18, 28
Kuerden (Keurden), Dr. Richard,
231
LAKE, William, 165
Lambeth Palace, 81
Lanark, 29
Lancaster, 2, 18, 20, 22, 29, 31-2,
191-2, 195, 197, 199-203, 209,
211
Castle Hill, 210
Cheney Lane, 210
- Church Street, 189
Free School, 211, 212
inns " King's Arms," 12 ;
" New," 17
mayor, 190-1, 193, 200
New Hall, 189, 200, 202-7,
209, 210
New Street, 189
Lancaster, St. Mary's Street, 189
school, 211, 212
Vicarage in Civil War period,
212-214
Lancaster, Richard, 172*33
" Lancaster Jottings," 189
Langford, Hugh, 217, 218
Langton (Longton), Ann, 177-8
Jane, 177
Philip, 178
Robert, 177-8
Thomas, 172
Sir Thomas, 202, 204-6, 208-
Larkhill Lane, West Derby, 43
mill, 43
Larkin, F. Charles, F.R.C.S. :
" The Kirkby Font," 44
Lastingham, 67
Lathom (near Ormskirk), 128,
153-4, 157-8, 169
Lathom, John, 228
Robert, 229
Thomas, 229
Latimer (Lattymer), Edith 156
Sir Nicholas, 156
Robert, 156w, 175
Lavendon, Bucks., abbey, 168
Lawson, John, 221
" Leasowe Castle ; its owners and
history." By E.' Cuthbert
Woods, L.D.S., 127
Ledsham, co. Chester, 176
" Ledrybuskynnus ' (Leather
buskins), 163
Leeds, 2, 15, 18, 19, 21-2, 24, 30
Leek, Staffs., 18, 52
Leet, Simon, 12
Legh, family, 153
of Adlington, family, I86n
Leicester, 18, 32
Leicester, Robert, earl of, 232
Leigh, George, 197
Leith (Lyethe), 232
Lever, Great, 176-7
Lewis, , 17
Leyburn (Layborne), Sir James,
197-8
Leyland (Laylond), Sir William,
196, 202, 204w, 205-7
Leyland, 185
Leylandshire , 172
Lichfield, 2, 1, 8, 28
cathedral, 97
Hedda, bishop of, Tin
- St. Chad's Well, 97
Lightwood, William, 163, 165-6
Lillyman, W. C., 28
250
Index
Limerick, 76
Limoger, 91
Lincoln, Geoffrey, bishop of, 79
Lindsay, William de, 226
Linley, , 22
Liscard, 128, 146, 148
Litherland, Henry, 128
John, 128
William, 219
Liverpool, 1-43, 69, 133, 153. 160-
2, 165-7, 169, 171-4, 178-9,
181, 183-7, 189, 216, 218-224,
228
Bluecoat Hospital, 39
Chantry of St. Katherine,
164, 166-7, 171
Chapel of St. Mary del Quay
(Key), 154, 163-4
Charity School, 224
churches St. George, 39 ;
St. Nicholas, 154-5. 162-4, 168,
171. 177, 179. 181, 215 ; St.
Peter, 39
cross, 163
Crosse Hall, 170. 172. 175-7,
184-5
exchange. 39
executions in 1715, 35, 39
Fall Well. 39
Friendship Coffee House,
12
171
Gallows Mill. 33-5, 37-40
Grammar School 155, 164,
Gregson's Well, 35
inns" Angel," 18, 27, 182;
" Barley mow," 37 ; " Black
Horse and Rainbow," 12, 17,
19 ; " Black Bull," 7, 10, 18
" Coach and Horses," 22
" Cross Keys," 17, 18; " Crown,'
19, 20, 26-7, 31 ; " Gallows
Mill," 34, 40 ; " George," 9
" Golden Fleece," 7, 17 ;
" Golden Lion," 7. 16, 17, 26
30, 37 ; " Grapes," 25
" London Tavern," 17-19
" Nag's Head," 9 ; " Punch
Bowl," 7 ; " Saracen's Head,'
27, 32 ; " Talbot," 6, 9, 17-19
22. 27 ; " Wheat Sheaf," 20
White Horse," 27, 31
' Woolpack," 228
mayors, 129, 155, 160-3,
176-7, 215, 217, 218
Moss Lake, 34-5
museum, 69, 91
Liverpool, Norris's Mill, 35
plans, 40
Pool, 33-4
Our Lady House, 167
post office, 14
rector, 133
streets Audley Street, 39 ;
Blandford Street, 40 ; Brown-
low Hill, 215 ; Camden Street,
34 ; Canning Place, 14 ; Castle
Street, 28 ; Dale Street, Sn, 10,
14. 16-18, 20, 26-7, 30-32, 37,
163 ; Daulby Street, 34 ;
Falkner Street, 41 ; Finch
Street, 40 ; Gildart Street, 34 ;
Harrington Street, 228 ; High
Street, 10, 12. 17, 19, 41 ;
James Street, 220 ; John Street,
228 ; John Street (North), 14 ;
Kempston Street, 40 ; London
Road, 33-4, 39, 40 ; Lord
Street, 16, 18, 22 ; Low Hill,
37 ; Mill Street, 41-2 ; Monu-
ment Place, 34 ; Pembroke
Place, 34 ; Pool Lane, 228 ;
Princes Street, 14 ; Redcross
Street, 19, 20, 26-7, 31, 228 ;
Stafford Street, 34, 39. 40 ;
Strand Street, 12 ; Victoria
Street, 14 ; Warwick Street,
41-2 ; Water Street, 9, 18, 27 ;
Whitechapel, 22, 38 ; William
Brown Street, 5n ; Williamson
Street, 25 ; Workhouse Lane, 9
windmills, 33
Liverpool, Adam de, J58, 160
John de, 160
Richard de, 160
William de, 158, 160
Livesey, co. Lane., 187
Livesey, Anne, 210
Edmund, 219
Edward, 219
Elizabeth, 218, 219
John : " Tockholes Chapel,"
187
Porter, 21 On
Ralph, 187, 210
Sarah, 218, 219
Thomas, 218, 219
Llanarmon, 91
Llaniestyn (Anglesey), church, 81
Lloyd. Englefield, 11
Loftus, Ann, 185
- William, 185
Logic Drummond's 3rd Regt. of
Foot, 35
Index
251
London, 164, 167-8, 175, 179, 180,
193, 200, 202, 206
Charterhouse, 189
Churches St. Martin-le-
Grand, 165 ; St. Mary-at-Hill,
115; St. Nicholas-in-the-
Shambles, 154-5, 165, 166
Hill Street, Berkeley Square,
134
Inns " Axe," Alderman-
bury, 9 ; " Bell," Wood Street,
8 ; " Blossoms," Laurence
Lane, 18 ; " George," Holborn
Bridge, 2 ; " George," without
Aldersgate, 1 ; " Hart's
Horns," West Smithfield, 2 ;
" Saracen's Head," Snow Hill,
28
Jermyn Street, 143
St. Katherine's, near the
Tower, 206
Scalding house, 164, 168
Whittington's College, 168,
170
London, Richard Fitz-James,
bishop of, 115
Long, , 15
Longbakke, Joan, 163
Longmoor, 95
Longworth, Bella, 230
Betty, 230
Catherine, 230
James, 230
Jane, 184, 230
John, 230
Margaret, 230
Mary, 230
Nancy, 230
Ralph, 184-5
Trifosia, 230
of Ormskirk, family, 230
Lorimer, Ellis, 223
" Loriner," 160
" Lost Manor of Thirnby." By
W. H. Chippendall, 225
Lostwithiel, 135
Low Hill, Everton, 37
Lowood School, 190
Lowther, 225
Luffenham, South, 213
Lune (Loyne), river, 211, 225
Lunt, Richard, 179, 180
Lupus (St.) of Troyes, 91
Lute, 102, 121
Lydiate, 12, 27, 177
Lydiate, Thomas, 229
Lyon, John, 219
Lyon, Joseph, 223
William. 223
Lyons, cathedral, 83n
Macclesfield, 18
Magrath, James, 230
Mainwaring (Meynwaryng), John,
177
Randle, de, 231
Man, Isle of, 223-4
Manchester, 2, 9, 10, 14, 15, 18,
19, 21-2, 31-2, 34, 179
" Bull's Head " inn, 7
cathedral, 100
Manley, John, 223
Manxwell, Sir Rees, 204
Maps, dating of, 41
Marbury, Richard, 197
March, , 229
Marlborough, 21
Marney, Sir Henry, Lord, 190,
193
Marshall, Dr. William, 212-214
Marylebone, church, 134
Mary port, 31
Mason, Peter, 151-2
Massie, Alexander, 232
Mather's Dam, 41-2
Mellor, co. Lane,, 181-3
" Menistir," 90
Meoles, John de, 127
Meols, W., 132
Meols, Great, 127
Mermaids, 136-7
Mersey, river, 10, 25
Metcalfe, George, 195-6
Susannah, 221, 223
Mickleham, Surrey, 173
Middleton, Westmorland, 225
Cheney, Northants., 184
Middlewich, 21
Milan, 79
Milford Haven, 15
Miller, Alice, 132
Minshull, 232
Minshull, Elinor, 233
Gertrude, 233
Richard, 233
Thomas, 233
William, 232-3
Mitres, 73, 75
Mockbeggar Hall and Wharf,
Wallasey, 132
Moedoc, St., his reliquary, 71
Moffat, 29
Molaise, St., of Devenish, 91
Molyneux, Alexander, 180
252
Index
Molyneux, John, 146
Lord, 231
Sir Richard, 179
Thomas, 180
, , 228
Monk's Heath (Monkesheth), co.
Chester, 206
Monks of Bangor-is-y-Coed, 49
Monmouth, Duke of, 130
Moon, Ann, 219
Moore (More), Alice, 177
Sir Cleave, 36
John, 177
Judith, 179
Richard, 179
Rev. Thomas, 44
William, 165, 178
estates, 36
Moor Hall, Aughton, 181
Mordaunt, Edith, 156
John, 155, 169, 173-5
Sir John, 155-6, 165, 173-5
John, Lord, 155, 170, 175
Morpeth, 32
Morton, Dr. Charles, 221
Moulsoe (Mulsho), Bucks., 155,
171, 173-4
Mountain, , 28
Mounteagle, Lord, 189, 190, 192,
203, 205
Mulls, George, 147
Mural painting, 54
Murphy, , 38
Musical Instruments, 100
Mythop, 210
NAKER, or kettledrum, 104
Nantes, 149
Nantwich (Namptwich), 2
Naylor, J. A., 188
William, 223
Nelson, Philip, M.D., F.S.A. :
" A Fourteenth Century English
Alabaster of the Blessed Virgin"
149
Neston, 24-5
Nevern, co. Pembroke, 52
Neville of Raby, John, Lord, 151
Newark, 2
Newby, , 22
Newcastle-on-Tyne, 2, 18, 19, 21,
30-32, 232
Newcastle, Staffs., 198
New Ferry, 11
" New Hall (Lancaster), and its
Owners," 189
Newsham, Edward, 37
Newton, co. Chester, 195
Newton, Brian, 211
- Etheldreda, 195-200, 204,
207-9
Humphrey, 195-200, 203-4,
206-9
Richard, 201
Noctorum. See Knoctorum
Norreys, Ah' son, 162
Letitia, 171
Richard, 171
Thomas, 171
William, 162
Sir William. 169
Norris, W., 180
Norris's Mill, Liverpool, 35
Northallerton, 2
Northampton, 18
Northwich, 21
Norwich, 15
Nottingham, 15, 24, 32, 151-2
St. Mary's Street, 151
Ockhampton (Ockinton), 2
Oddie, John, 222
Ogham Stone, 77, 80n
Ogilby, John, 3
Ogle, John, 167
Oldton, John, 232
Organistrum, 124
Orleton, font, 58
Ormskirk, 12, 22, 159, 210, 218,
230
Osbaldeston, Alexander, 187
Osborne (Orsbourn), , 28
Oswestry, 25
Otley, 29
Otterspool, 42
Otway, John, 213
Oulton, 129w, 133
Overton (Orton), 214
Oxford, 6, 21-2, 31, 154, 165
Brasenose College, 168, 174,
184
Hart Hall, 183
Lincoln College, 173
Magdalen College, 168
St. John's College, 129
Padua, 79
Palmer, John, 14, 15
Parker, Edward, 191
James, 186
Mary, 186
Parkgate, 10
Parr (near St. Helens), 26
Parsons, John, 188
Index
253
Parwich, co. Derby, 56w
Pate, Master, 168
Patten, Rev. Robert, 35
Patton, Ralph de, 226
Paulinus, St., 229
Pavia, 79
Peacock, , 22
Peel (I. of Man), 91n
Peet, Henry, M.A., F.S.A. :
" Abstracts of Deeds relating
to the sale of pews in St.
Nicholas's Church, Liverpool,"
215
Pemberton, Elizabeth, 164, 167
- family, 156
Pengwern (Shrewsbury), 97n
Penington, Henry, 223
Penrith, 17, 20, 29, 31
Penwortham, 12
Peover Hall, 133
Peploe, Samuel, 220
Percy, Eleanor, 110, 116
Perry, , 40-1, 43
Perugia, 79
Peters, Ralph, 188, 228
Pews (Gallery) in St. Nicholas's,
Liverpool, 215
Pickance, William, 221
Pickering (Pykeryng), Sir Chris-
topher, 191
Fix, 181
Plant, , 27
Plantagenet, Henry, 99
Pleasington, 187
Plumbe, Henry, 163
Plymouth, 2, 3, 21-2
Pola, 79
Pont Cysyllte, 25
Poole, John, 179
Poppehowe, Thomas, 149
Portative Organ, 102, 114
Porter, Anne, 210
Henry, 209, 210, 213, 214
Margaret, 210
Porton (? Portorn), Wilts., 165-6
Port Patrick, 31
Postlethwaite, Robert, 147
Pattern (Portorn), Wilts., 165-6
Poulett, George, 198
Poulton, 177
Poulton, Wirral, 127-8, 147
St. Luke's, 50
Pownall, co. Chester, 195
Powys, Salop, 97w
Praers, Randle de, 231-2
Richard de, 232
Thomas de, 231-2
Praetorius, Michael, 109
Prescot, 4, 5, 6, 9, 12, 35-8, 40
inns " Angel," 9 ; " Bull,"
9 ; " Legs of Man," 7, 9
Lane, 39
Preston, 2, 17, 19, 20,22,29, 31-2,
34-5, 39, 171, 182-4, 186-7,
192, 195-6, 205
Battle of, 35
" George " inn, 12
Procter, G. W., 220
Psaltery, 102, 118
QUAKERS, 231
Quick (Quike, Quykk), Eugene
(Ewin), 173, 175
RACING on the Wallasey Leasowes,
130-1
Radcliffe (Ratcliffe), Alice, 201
Anne, 194
John, 194
- William, 232
Radcliffe Tower, 194n, 199
Rainford (Raynesford.Raynforth),
Catherine, 217, 218
Elizabeth, 146
George, 165
John. 146
Peter, 217, 218
Thomas. 165-7, 169
family, 156
Rainhill, 111
Ramsey, I.O.M., 220
Randies, John, 9
Ratisbon, 64
Rawcliffe, Upper, 184
" Rays," modes of representing,
85
Recorder, 102, 106
Redburn, 28
Reily, Ann, 146
Relics, 80, 90-1
Reynolds, , 7
Catherine, 217
Hugh, 217
William, 217, 218
Rhuddlan, 154
Ribble, river, 8
Richardson, Elizabeth, 147
- Robert, 147
Richmond, Joseph, 224
Robert, 220
S., 188
Rideing, Thomas, 222-3
Rigley, Lanes., 200
Rigniaden, Thomas, 207, 209
254
Index
Rimer, Edward, 220
Rimington, Thomas, 205
Ripon, 11 In
Rivington, 162
School, 231
Roads, Trunk, of Britain, 3
Roberts, W., 24
Robinson, Daniel, 146-7
John, 136
Joshua, 147
Thomas, 146
Rochdale, 19, 20, 30
glebe, 230
Rochester, Sir Robert, 206-7
Rock House, Rock Ferry, 10
Rogers, Thomas, 146
W. T., 234
Rome, 79
St. Peter's ad Vincula, 71
Rood Screens, 49
Rose, William, 37
, , 28
Ruffin, 86
Runcorn, 26
" Rupert's drop," 39
Rushton, co. Chester, 155
Rylands, William, 233
SADLER, Sir Ralph, 211
St. Albans, 171
St. Bees, 54
St. David's, Pembroke, 92
St. Helens, 5, 31
St. John of Jerusalem, lands of
Hospital of, 172, 231
St. Neot's, 165
St. Werburgh's, Chester, 86, 128
Salesbury, 193tt
Salisbury, 1, 2
cathedral, 65
Samson, Richard, 128
Sandiford, Thomas, 216, 217
Sandbach, 21, 27
Sanquhar, 31
Santiago, 124
Sark Bridge, 29
Savage, Edmund, 232
Scarborough, 18, 30
Scalding House, 164, 168
Scarisbrick, 169
Sclater, William, 191
Scotford, 195
" Scots' tonsure," 67
Scottish bagpipe, 102, 109
Seacombe, 127-8, 147
Seacombe (Secum), Robert, 216
William, 177
Sebastopol, 141
Seed, Nicholas, 147
Sefton, 185
- church, 163
Selby, 30
Sellet Mill, 227
Sens, 62, 76-7
Shap, 29, 31
Shaving of the clergy, 57-8
Shaw, Richard, 223
- Robert, 232
Shaw Hill, Chorley, 153
Shawm or Oboe, 102, 110
Sheffield, 31
Sherlock, William, 229 (two)
Shields, 30
Shirburn (Shireburne), Sir
Richard, 209
Roger, 231
Showley, co. Lanes., 181-3
Shrewsbury, 15, 21, 23-5, 31-2,
97
St. Mary's, 113
Sicily, Roger, count of, 74
Simkinson, William, 195-6, 200-
203
Simpson, Thomas, 18, 19
Singleton (Syngilton), George,
192-4
John, 200
Margaret, 192, 194
-, 203
Skipton-in-Craven, 29, 30
Slack (Slake), George, 168
Slitting Mil's at Birkacre, 228
Slyne, 195
Smith, Isaac, 37
John, 185
William, 146
- W., Bishop of Lincoln, 174n
Smythe, Thomas, 207, 209
Southampton (Hampton), Earl of,
198
Southworth, Anne, 212
George, 212
- Thomas, 182, 212
Sir Thomas, 200, 202, 204-6
Speed, Hugh, 221
Speke, 26. 169. 17 J, 180
Spencer, Alice, 129
Sir John, 129
Sporting Rights, 232
Stafford, 18
Staff, pilgrim or traveller's, 78-9
Stalmine, 214
Stamford, 1. 2
Index
255
Standish, Christopher, 201
John, 201
Peter, 185
Stanley, Edward, 177
Sir Edward, 108, 189, 190
Elizabeth, 181
Lady, 189
Peter, 177, 181
Thomas, 147
Sir Thomas, 128
Thomas, Lord, 128
, , 181
family, 132
Stantton, H. H., 19. 20, 26, 27
Star Chamber panelling, 138
Starkey (Starkie, Sterky), Anne,
194, 196, 199-208
Etheldreda, 195-6, 207
Geoffrey, 189
Joan, 189
John, 156
Lawrence, 189-208
Margaret, 192, 194, 195, 207
Master, 174
Oliver, 195-6, 201
Richard, 189
Simon, 197
Thomas, 197
, , 180, 232
Stewart-Brown, R., M.A., F.S.A.,
and F. C. Beazley, F.S.A. :
" The Crosse Family of Wigan,
Chorley and Liverpool," 153
Stigand, archbishop, 58, 63
Stockport, 31
Stokenchurch Hill, 21
Stokes, , 230
Stone, Staffs., 2, 14, 27-8
Stonehewer, John, 7
Stonehouse, James, 38
Stonyhurst, 209
Stony Stratford, 28
Store, Thomas, 221
Stotesbury, Northants., 229
Stowe, church (near Lichfield),
97
Strange, Alice, Lady, 129
Ferdinando, Lord, 129
Strathclyde, 49
Stretton, co. Chester, 180, 189,
197-8
Strickland, , 213, 214
Sir Thomas, 194
Strong, Thomas, 147
William, 147
Stursacres, Hugh, 179
Sunderland, 30
Sutton, co. Chester, 25, 156
Sutton, Gilbert, 169
John, 168
Mary, 169
Thomas, 9
Swan, Robert, 229
Swansea, 15
Symphony, or Hurdy-gurdy, 102,
124
Syon, abbesses of, 193, 193w, 194
TABOR, or Drum, 102, 104
Tadcaster, 19, 24
Talbot, Isabel, 193n
John, 193
Talk o'th' Hill, 28
Tarleton, 12
Tarleton, Edward, 216
Tau-staff, 79, 80
Taylor, Bryan, 210
Daniel, 146
Edmund, 228
Edward, 171
Eleanor, 171
Katharine, 171
Margaret, 163, 210
Telford, Thomas, 23
Tetsworth (near Oxford), church,
75
Teu, John le, 232
Themberton, Elizabeth, 164
Thicknes, Richard de, 231
Thirnby (Thyrneby), 225, 227
Little, 227
Wood, 227
Thirnby, Alice de, 226
Isabel de, 226
Sara de, 226
Thomasson, James, 163
Thompson, J. T., 234
Thornhill, 30
Thornton (in Wirral), 25
Thornton Hough (in Wirral), 160
Thorpe, Edmund, 163
" Three Local Windmills." By
Charles R. Hand, 33
Tockholes (in Blackburn), 187
" Tockholes Chapel." By John
Livesey, 187,
Toft, co. Chester, 184
Tonsure, 67
Torcello, 79
Tostig, 225
Tournai, 77
Towcester, 28
Toweleson (Tolnson), George, 213,
214
256
Index
Toxteth Park, 181
Toxteth Windmill, Harrington, 41
Trafford, Edmund, 232
Sir Edmund, 207
Tranmere, 1 1
- Ferry, 24-6
Hill, 11
Pool. 11
Whetstone Lane, 11
Trent Valley, 97
Treves, 79
Trotter, Margaret, 175
Thomas, 175
Trumpet or Clarion, 102, 112
Trunk Roads of Britain, 3
Tuebrook, 95
Tunstall, 192
Tunstall, Sir Marmaduke, 197-8
William, 190, 192-4
Turner (Towrner), William, 200
Turnpike Gates, 12
Turvey (Tyrvey), Beds., 165-7,
170, 173
- All Saints, 165, 167
St. Nicholas, 155-6
Tuxford, 2
Tyldesley, Thurstan, 198
Tyrer, Alderman, 36
George, 218
Margaret, 147
Thomas, 36, 217, 218
179
Tyre'r's Mill, Liverpool ,36
Ulverston, 31, 231
Upholland, 172
Uplitherland, 153
Urmston (Urmson), Samuel, 147
146
Urswick, Master, 191
VARTY, -
Venice, 79
22
Wadding ton, 199
Wainwright, T. T., 234
Wakefield, 2, 30
Waley, family, 154
Waleys, Richard le, 157-8
Robert le, 157-8
Walker, . 18
- J. and A., 40
John. 233
" Walker," 159, 160
Wallasey (Wallesea). 127-8, 130,
132, 146, 148
Font, 50
Wallasey, Hall, 127
- Manor, 128w, 129, 131
- New Hall, 132
- Old Hall, 132
See Kirkby in Wallasey
Walley. -- , 128
See Whalley
Walter, fuller of Wigan, 159
- , Sons of, 159
Walton, Elizabeth, 169
- Roger, 169
-- , 28
Walton-le-Dale, bridge, 8
Walton-on-the-Hill, 12, 44, 95,
159, 163, 169, 170-2, 174-5,
179. 180, 230
- St. Mary's, 163
Ward, Abel, M.A., 221
- Alice, 222
- Charles, 221-3
- Henry Townley, 223
- Jonathan, 221-2
- Mary, 221-2
- Thomas, 202, 219
- William, 206
Wareing. John, 219
Warren (Waren), John, 171
- Katherine, 171
- Thomas, 168
Warrington, 2, 4-6, 8, 12, 18, 19,
27-8, 189, 202, 204-6.
- inns ' George," 10 ; " Red
Lion," 7
Warwick, 27
Watt, Miss, 234
Wavertree, 25-6, 162
- Hall, 6
- Lane, 6
Webster, William, 216
Welford, 18
Wells Green, 28 -
Weltham, Little, Suffolk, church,
89n
Wem, 24
Westchester. See Chester.
West Derby, 171-2, 179
- Clubmoor, 224
Edge Lane Road, 6
- King's Mill, 42-3
-- Mill Lane, 43
- Pilch Lane, 224
- Thomas Lane, 224
West Ilorndon, Essex, 173
Westminster, 191
- St. Margaret's, 115
Wetenhale, Adam de, 232
Index
257
Wetherby, 29
Whalley, 29
Whalley (Waley), Thomas, 187
William, 218-220
Whitby, 67, 99
Whitchurch, 24
Whitehaven, 20, 31
White Roding, Essex, 173-4
Whitfield. , 229
Whitley, Col. Roger, 13
Whitwell, 198, 202
Whittington, 225-6
Holme House, 227
Little Thirneby close, 227
Sellet Mill, 227
Widders, William, 9
Wigan, 2, 12, 31, 35, 153-4,
157-8, 160-2, 171-2, 174-5.
178, 191-2
church, 230
mayor, 158
Wigan, Hugh de, 159
Margery, de, 159
Roger de, 159
William de, 159
Wilcock, Deborah, 147
Wildbore, Augustine, D.D., 212,
213
Elizabeth, 213
William, Duke of Normandy, 58
Williamson, Anne, 186, 219
- John, 186
Mary, 186
Wilson, Thomas, 147, 202, 204
Winchester, Hedda, bishop of, 77
Winchester, font, 58, 76-7, 96
Windell, Richard, 216
Winder, George, 207, 209
Windsor, St. George's Chapel, 151
Wingfield (Wyngfeld), Sir Richard
193
Winmarleigh, chapel, 201
Winstanley, 169
Winstanley, Edmund, 169
Elizabeth, 169
John, 179
Ralph, 182
Winwick, 52
Wirral, 133, 135, 154
Woburn, 173
Wolverhampton, 18
Woodchurch, 178-9
Woods, E. Cuthbert, L.D.S.,
" Leasowe Castle : its owners
and history," 127
Woodside Ferry, 10, 11, 25
Woolfall, in Huyton, 181, 183
Woolfall, Frances, 181
John, 163
Thomas, 181-2
Woolton, 25-6
Little, 224
Much, 172
Woosey, G., 185
Worcester, 15, 31
Worsley, Ralph, 195
Worthington, 172
Worthington, Richard, 172
Sarah, 218, 219
Wraxall Manor, Wilts., 15
" Wrecking," in Cheshire and
Cornwall, 134
Wrenbury, co. Chester, 156w
Wrench, Jane, 228
Wrexham, 25
Wrightington ( Wry thtyn tone),
John. 167
Wulfad, 86
Wulfstan, archbishop, 67, 74
Wulphere, King of Mercia, 86
Wyatt, .27
Wyresdale, 214
Yarmouth, 3
Yate, Ann, 184
Samuel, 184
Yates, , 22, 40, 41, 43
Yestin, St., his tomb, 81
York, 1, 2, 18, 19, 22, 24, 28-30.
97-8, 162, 191, 229
Young, , 232
Edward, 147
William, 147
Zara, 79
Printed by J. ROBERTSON & Co.. LTD., St. Annes-on-tht-Sta.
No. 1
The Year's Work
in
Archaeology
1921
Published by the Congress of Archaeological Societies
(in union with the Society of Antiquaries of London)
and printed by the Hampshire Advertiser Company, Limited, 45, Above Bar, Southampton.
1922.
Price, I/-
Congress of Archaeological Societies
(in union with the Society of Antiquaries of London).
President :
SIR C. HERCULES READ, KNT., LL.D., P.S.A.
Hon Treasurer :
W. PALEY BAILDON, V-P.S.A.
Hon. Secretary.
O. G. S. CRAWFORD, F.S.A.
Hon. Auditor :
G. C. DRUCE, F.S.A.
Assistant Treasurer :
A. E. STEEL.
Council :
COL. F. W. T. ATTREE, R.E., F.S.A. H. ST. GEORGE GRAY.
ROLAND AUSTIN W. J. HEMP, F.S.A.
"W. PARKER BREWIS, F.S.A. P. M. JOHNSTON, F.S.A., F.R.I. B.A.
R. G. COLLINGWOOD, F.S.A. Miss N. F. LAYARD, F.S.A., F.L.S.
WILLIAM DALE, F.S.A., F.G.S. THE REV. CANON G. M. LIVETT, F.S.A.
GEORGE EYRE EVANS ALBANY F. MAJOR, O.B.E., F.S.A.
M. S. GIUSEPPI, V-P.S.A. WILLIAM MARTIN, LL.D., F.S.A.
THE REV. E. H. GODDARD PROFESSOR J. L. MYRES, O.B.E.,
D.Sc., F.S.A.
COL. J. W. R. PARKER, C.B., D.L., F.S.A.
And the Officers of the Society of Antiquaries and of the Congress.
COMMITTEE ON ANCIENT EARTHWORKS AND FORTIFIED
ENCLOSURES.
Chairman :
SIR HERCULES READ, KNT., LL.D., P.S.A.
Committee :
THE RT. HON. THE EARL OF CRAW- SIR ARTHUR EVANS, D.Lrrr.,
FORD AND BALCARRES, P.C., LL.D. HON. D.C.L., F.R.S., V-P.S.A.
F.S.A. WlLLOUGHBY GARDNER, F.S.A.
A. HADRIAN ALLCROFT H. ST. GEORGE GRAY.
COL. F. W. T. ATTREE, R.E., F.S.A. W. J. HEMP, F.S.A.
G. A. AUDEN, M.D., F.S.A. T. CANN HUGHES, F.S.A.
HENRY BALFOUR, F.S.A. W. M. I'ANSON, F.S.A.
R. C. BOSANQUET, F.S.A. WILLIAM MARTIN, LL.D., F.S.A.
C. H. BOTHAMLEY, M.Sc., F.I.C. D. H. MOXTGOMERIE, F.S.A.
MAJOR J. P. BUSHE-FOX, F.S.A. COL. W. LL. MORGAN, R.E., F.S.A.
A. G. CHATER. T. DAVIES PRYCE.
W. G. COLLINGWOOD, F.S.A. COL. O. E. RUCK, F.S.A. (Scot.)
O. G. S. CRAWFORD, F.S.A. W. M. TAPP, LL.D., F.S.A.
J. P. WILLIAMS-FREEMAN, M.D.
Hon. Secretary :
ALBANY F. MAJOR, O.B.E., F.S.A., 30, The Waldrons, Croydon.
iii
Publications of Congress.
INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS.
The following may be obtained from Messrs. Archibald
Constable & Co., Ltd., 10 Orange Street, Leicester
Square, W.C.2. :
INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS (1665-1890), in one volume ;
compiled by the late Sir Laurence Gomme, F.S.A., etc. ;
price 255. net. (Published in 1907.)
ANNUAL INDEXES FOR THE YEARS 1891-1907 (inclusive) ; price
is. each net (except 1902, out of print).
The following Indexes (excepting the 'first) may be
obtained from the Assistant Treasurer of Congress,
Society of Antiquaries :
INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS FOR 1908 (published 1912) ;
out of print.
INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS FOR 1909 (published 1913) ;
price is.
INDEX OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PAPERS FOR 1910 (published 1914);
price is.
REPORTS OF CONGRESS.
The Hon. Secretary is endeavouring to make up a complete
reference set of the published reports of Congress, and would
be very grateful for single copies of reports of the following meetings :
jth (held 1895), loth (1898), nth (1899) and 12th (1900)
CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS.
The following may be obtained from the Assistant
Treasurer :
INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE TRANSCRIPTION OF CHURCHYARD
INSCRIPTIONS ; drawn up by a special committee appointed
by Congress in 1906 ; 4 pp., price 3d. post free.
PARISH REGISTERS.
Reports of the Committee for promoting the transcription
.and publication of Parish Registers, with Calendar of Registers.
FIRST REPORT, 1892. Out of print.
SECOND REPORT, 1896. Out of print.
IV
Publications of the Earthworks Committee.
The following may be obtained from the Hon. Secretary
(Mr. Albany Major, 30 The Waldrons, Croydon) :
SCHEME FOR RECORDING ANCIENT DEFENSIVE EARTHWORKS AND
FORTIFIED ENCLOSURES ; revised edition, 1910, 23 pp.
and 43 plans, illustrating the various classes of earth-
works ; price is. each ; 12 copies, 73. 6d.
REPORTS OF THE COMMITTEE FOR THE YEARS 1903 (First
Report issued), 1905, 1907, 1908, 1909, 1911, 1912, 1914,
and subsequent years ; price 6d. (A single joint Report
was issued for 1918-19).
The Hon. Secretary would be very glad to hear if any society
or individual has spare copies of the Reports for 1904, 1906, 1910
and 1913, and of Appendix I. (1904) and II. (1905). These Reports
are out of print and very scarce.
Meetings of Congress.
The Congress meets annually at the end of November in the
apartments of the Society of Antiquaries of London, at Burlington
House. Each affiliated society is invited to send two delegates,
and to suggest for discussion any subject of general archceological
importance.
Affiliation.
Societies wishing to become affiliated should communicate in
the first instance with the Hon. Secretary of the Congress, Ordnance
Survey Office, Southampton. The annual subscription is i,
payable in advance on July ist. A great deal of unnecessary trouble
will be avoided by using banker's orders, which will be supplied
on application to the Assistant Treasurer.
. so O O co \O O VO VO ^
pH *o
O 00 O O
00
(\J cp; *J- O 10 NT ^" ^ ~
t/5 O !O o ^
1O
W* ^^3 co o to co vo 06 vo
S O co 10 oo
to 10 co
VOOO VO O O Q VO O O O i OVO
O
si
** 00 O VO O M d GN if) i/} co o 00 *-*
00 1-1
Q M M M l-4 >_ 1-1 1-1
3v^, i- 1-1 N ITJN
.-. n
10 N
CO
^^ "^T
r< -
** O rti
4J O
: : i : :
O % , . -sj - - - :S ::::: : :
^
CO iov : -^ :: - E
J
M ice o v.
.S 2 1 ?! -^ 5 | " 3bc
J : : : :
"0 ^tfo - .'i . ?J*SjJ 2'5
Cn\ ^roo sTK^-e: .= Co^34)._ :: .;
J* U O. U S^ 1 ^' "r^S^^t^S
Ci g g.^ < -a < (3 -c -c | ^ ^
(U
tn-O
1
o,S : ! :
|j ig *j3.2 !j|| u | SlwJln* 2
JP &
Sk
o g iH 4 s " 1 1 e - si %*
(^ Wit.'* ^5 >>^ O^. c c
r* b^^ 3 J - 2 ^ -" ^'tj . CC 9" -5 c3
^ Jf^ct^ "Ort^S^-E cS " " = " WW8"* 5
psSn
S1^^
<ll--s
- gj
** ' uOnj jj'S'rt
ti Z. <ffift. V) '_ - -
C >- C ui -
u rt O rt
<;wou
b
*5 o * * ^
B 00
00
M |j O\ O 00 O !>
riS
1O
a s^ *- - JON vg
^2
x ^
si
y ^3 ^^ ~ ^
o: pj\o OO VO
t
C ^ vo vo >o -i-
*.-
(0
en
D. ON
:
'5 i i : : <5 ; ;
w
y oV
S
1JS
a
ON 1 O
03
^4 w O M
J
OQ\ I ; ^1*^1* u* Q*-^ JJJ
w ON O O ^ "u "3
8
r
C^ O^ ^ M frl C
4j"= "" x^Sll.
O
* ta
(U Q,"" 1 in" 1 i- O U
2 ui
g fS-8? si|
tn
S 88^ '=* 11-5 1
II
flj * 5<" K gWW ^
I
r "a 3 X
*c3
v/j BQ x C U
oa
3 -a
5 8
VI
Report of the Council, June 30th, 1921.
The financial position of the Congress continues to be satis-
factory. The credit balance is 38 95. 6d. Thanks are again
due to Mr. G. C. Druce, F.S.A., for auditing the accounts.
It is with great regret that the Council records the death of
Mr. George Clinch, who had for many years acted as Assistant
Treasurer of the Congress and who had compiled the Archaeological
Index in recent years. Mr. Clinch's death, which occurred very
soon after the last Meeting of Congress, resulted in certain changes
to which Congress is asked to give effect by formal ratification.
Dr. Norman expressed to the Council his desire to resign the
office of Hon. Treasurer ; the Council has accepted his resignation
with regret, and recommends that Mr. Paley Baildon, F.S.A.,
be appointed Hon. Treasurer to succeed him. The work formerly
done by Mr. Clinch is being carried on by Mr. A. E. Steel, who
has given great help at a critical time in the affairs of the Congress.
No Societies have resigned and no new ones have been
affiliated during the year.
The number of affiliated Societies is now 40. It is the
desire of the Council to add to its numbers year by year until
all the principal Archaeological Societies of the Kingdom are
included. By adopting this policy the Congress will not only
increase its material resources and output, but will also be able
to prove itself of greater use to each individual Society. With
this latter object in view, the Council proposes for the consideration
of Congress a new method of publishing its Annual Reports.
It is proposed in future to condense, if necessary, the printed
report of the proceedings at the Congress, and to print in addition
a summary account of " The Year's Work in Archaeology."
This account will attempt to give a bird's-eye view of all important
excavations and discoveries which have been made during the
preceding calendar year, beginning with the year 1921. It
will be bound up with the Report of the Earthworks Committee
and will be sold to affiliated Societies at the lowest price com-
patible with the cost of production. It is hoped that this
combined Report will prove interesting to individual members
of Societies, and particularly to those workers who would like to
know the latest archaeological news from all parts of the country.
Incidentally, printing, binding and distributing a single Report
instead of two will be a measure of economy. The scheme can
only succeed if it receives the practical support of affiliated
Societies, who are asked to assist the Hon. Secretary in the very
arduous work of compilation. It is suggested that they do this
by sending him a sort of summary of progress during 1921 within
the county or area they cover. Such summaries should only
include the more important excavations and discoveries made
Vll
during the year within the area, whether by members of the
Society or by others. Casual finds of importance should be
included. It is not intended to forestall the full published
accounts which will no doubt appear at a later date. Forms
already exist suitable for entering these notes upon, and will be
supplied, if required, on application to the Hon. Secretary. The
method of compilation will thus be precisely similar to that so
successfully employed in preparing the Earthworks Report,
which will, of course, be continued as before.
According to rule the following six members retire from
Council: The Rev. P. H. Ditchfield, Mr. J. W. Willis Bund,
Dr. Philip Norman, Dr. Horace Round, Lord Crawford, Major
Freer. In order to meet the wishes of affiliated Societies for more
complete representation on Council, it is suggested that the
following resolution should be adopted : That the six retiring
members of Council shall not be eligible for re-election until a year
has elapsed. Affiliated Societies not already represented on
Council are invited to suggest names of representatives likely to
be able to attend Meetings of Council. Such names should be
sent to the Hon. Secretary.
The Council wish to draw the attention of affiliated Societies
to one aspect of relief-works for the unemployed. Wherever
these involve disturbance of the soil, important archaeological
discoveries are certain to be made sooner or later, and equally,
certain to be lost or destroyed through ignorance, unless systematic
supervision is organised in each area. The Council consider that
this will form a suitable subject for discussion at the forthcoming
Congress.
Report of the Proceedings at the
29th Congress.
The Twenty-ninth Congress was held in the rooms of the
Society of Antiquaries of London, at Burlington House, November
29th and 30th, 1921, under the Presidency of Sir Hercules Read,
LL.D., President of the Society of Antiquaries.
The following Societies sent delegates :
Society : Delegates :
British Archaeological Association W. A. Cater (Hon. Research Secretary),
Francis Weston
Royal Archaeological Institute G. C. Druce
Prehistoric Society of East Anglia Guy Maynard (Hon. Secretary)
Society of Genealogists of London Rev. C. Moor )
Cambrian Archaeological Associa- W. J. Hemp, T. E. Morris
tion
Vlll
Society :
National Museum of Wales
Royal Society of Antiquaries of
Ireland
Berkshire Archaeological and
Architectural Society
Bristol and Gloucestershire
Archaeological Society
Buckinghamshire Archaeological
Society
Cambridge Antiquarian Society
Carmarthenshire Antiquarian
Society
Cumberland and Westmorland
Antiquarian and Archaeological
Society
Derbyshire Archaeological and
Natural History Society
Dorset Natural History and Anti-
quarian Field Club
Essex Archaeological Society
Hampshire Field Club and
Archaeological Society
Kent Archaeological Society
Lancashire and Cheshire Anti-
quarian Society
Leicestershire Architectural and
Archaeological Society
Oxford Architectural and
Historical Society
Somersetshire Archaeological and
Natural History Society
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology
Surrey Archaeological Society
Sussex Archaeological Society
Wiltshire Archaeological and
Natural History Society
Delegates :
Dr. D. R. Paterson. Dr. R. E. Mortimer-
Wheeler
Sir William Fry (Vice-President), E. W.
Lynam
Rev. P. H. Ditchfield (Hon. Secretary)
Roland Austin (Hon. Secretary)
Edwin Hollis, James Berry
Professor E. Prior, Cyril Fox
George Eyre Evans (Hon. Secretary)
T. H. B. Graham,
(Hon. Editor)
R. G. Collingwood
W. J. Andrew, P. H. Currey (Hon.
Secretary)
His Honour Judge Udal, Canon J. C. M.
Mansel-Pleydell
R. C. Fowler (Hon. Editor)
William Dale (Hon. Secretary)
Aymer Vallance
George Bethell
Major Freer
Professor J. L. Myres
H. St. George Gray (Secretary)
Yorkshire Archaeological Society
Rev. H. A. Harris (Hon. Secretary)
M. S. Giuseppi, Arthur Bonner
Col. Attree, R. Garraway Rice
B. Howard Cunnington (Hon. Cur. of
Mus.), Rev. E. H. Goddard (Hon.
Secretary)
Col. Parker, E. W. Crossley (Hon.
Secretary)
In addition to the above delegates and to the President and
Officers of Congress, there were present : Miss Nina F. Layard
and Dr. Philip Norman (Members of Council), and Mr. Willoughby
Gardner (Member of the Earthworks Committee).
The Proceedings of the first day were devoted to the business
affairs of the Congress. Copies of the Report of the Proceedings
at the last Congress had been printed and distributed. Owing
to the lamented death of Mr. George Clinch (which occurred very
soon after the last Congress), the Council had provisionally
arranged for the work, formally done by Mr. Clinch, to be con-
tinued by Mr. A. E. Steel. Dr. Norman had asked the Council
to accept his resignation as Hon. Treasurer, and the Council had
done so, nominating Mr. W. Paley Baildon as his successor.
These provisional arrangements were all confirmed unanimously
by Congress.
IX
Mr. W. Paley Baildon then presented his Report as Hon.
Treasurer. The financial position of the Congress was quite
satisfactory, the balance in hand on June 3oth being 38 95. 6d.
Major Freer drew attention to the desirability of using
Bankers' Orders for subscriptions, and the Hon. Secretary assured
him that this was being done and that the necessary forms would
sh'ortly be distributed to Societies.
The Treasurer's Report was carried unanimously.
Mr. Albany Major, O.B.E., Hon. Secretary of the Earthworks
Committee, presented the Report of the past year, which is printed
in full elsewhere. The Report was approved unanimously.
Arising out of the Report, the following resolutions were passed
unanimously by the Congress :
" That the Congress of Archaological Societies desires
to support as strongly as it can the appeal put forward by the
National- Trust for funds in order to enable it to carry out
the purchase of Cissbury Ring, near Worthing, and would ask
all archcsolo gists to assist the proposal by any means in their
power."
(Proposed by Colonel Attree, seconded by Major Freer.)
The President hoped that the National Trust would be able
to acquire Cissbury, a site of the greatest archaeological importance,
which had been investigated by General Pitt-Rivers and other
archaeologists after him.
It was agreed that the Congress should make a small con-
tribution to the fund, the exact amount being left to the discretion
of the Council.
" That the Congress of Archceological Societies, having
heard the Report of the Earthworks Committee for the present
year, wishes to express its regret at the destruction of a portion
of the Middlesex Grim's Dyke at Pinner Green, and to urge on
the Ancient Monuments Board the desirability of ' scheduling
for preservation, under the Ancient Monuments Acts, the
portion of the dyke which still exists at Pinner, together
with other remains of the dyke which are of value, either as
illustrating its construction or indicating its course and extent."
(Proposed by Mr. Francis Weston, seconded by Mr. H.
St. George Gray.)
The Report of the Council, dated June 3oth, 1921, having
been printed and distributed, was taken as read on the proposal
of Major Freer, seconded by Colonel Attree. An amendment to
the wording of the Resolution in the Council's Report, proposed
by the Hon. Treasurer, was approved, and the Resolution there-
fore should read as follows :
" That the six senior Members of Council (other than
Officers] retire at each Annual Meeting, and shall not be eligible
for re-election at that Meeting."
Arising out of the Report, the Hon. Secretary explained
two proposals contained therein, viz., to print an annual summary
of the year's work, and to secure adequate supervision of
unemployment schemes that involved disturbance of the soil.
The details of procedure in both cases were discussed by Major
Freer, Sir William Fry, Mr. T. E. Morris, Mr. Albany Major,
the Rev. E. H. Goddard, Mr. St. George Gray and the Hon.
Treasurer. It was decided that as regards the " Year's Work "
proposal, the methods outlined in the Council's Report should
be adopted ; and that as regards unemployment schemes, the Coun-
cil should be authorized to take such action as might be deemed
necessary in the best interests of Archaeology, it being left to the
Council to decide upon the exact procedure adopted. The
President said that it would probably be found advisable to send
communications to the Press, since the preservation of antiquities
was one which might well be of interest to others besides archaeo-
logical students.
Under the new rule the following Members of Council
retired: The Rev. P. H. Ditchfield, Mr. J. W. Willis Bund,
Dr. Philip Norman, Dr. Horace Round, the Earl of Crawford and
Major Freer.
The following eight Members were elected unanimously to
take their place and to fill two vacancies : Mr. Roland Austin,
Mr. W. Parker Brewis, Mr. R. G. Collingwood, the Rev. E. H.
Goddard, Mr. H. St. George Gray, Mr. W. J. Hemp, Professor
J. L. Myres and Colonel Parker.
THE PRESERVATION OF OLD STONEWORK.
The Proceedings on Wednesday, November 30th, began at
ii a.m. with the opening remarks of the President. He took as
his subject the Preservation of old Stone-work, which was to be
brought before the Congress by Professor Prior. A good deal of
attention had been given to the care of interiors, but not much to
that of exteriors. Our climate was responsible for a great deal
of decay, as could be seen from an examination of Westminster
Abbey, where only one small piece of original stone-work had
survived. The natural agents of destruction were supplemented
by human ones in the form of deleterious gases emitted from
factory chimneys and the like. The salt fumes of factories were
very harmful. How long, for instance, could the very fine stone-
work of the John Rylands Library, at Manchester, be expected
to last amid such unfavourable surroundings ? Attempts to
stop this process of decay had not hitherto been conspicuously
successful. Hardening processes sometimes caused the whole
of the exterior to flake off, thus doing more harm than good.
He had much pleasure in introducing Professor Prior, who was
Slade Professor of Fine Art at Cambridge, and who had something
X)
to tell the Congress of new methods of preserving old stone-work
from decay.
Professor Prior (Cambridge) said that hitherto two views had
been current, to replace ancient original work by modern imitations
and to preserve it intact in its genuine state. The adherents
of the first view had hitherto held the field and had scored so many
runs that there was little left for the other side to do. There was
very little genuine stone-work left, but it was now generally
agreed that what there was should be left and preserved rather
than replaced. To make use of a literary comparison^ what could
be our knowledge of Homer if he survived only in Pope's trans-
lation ? The day of mere conjecture was past. Old stone-work
could be effectually preserved by established scientific processes.
Professor Noel Heaton was describing the methods employed
at the Royal Society of Arts that evening. Archaeological
Societies could create sympathy and interest throughout the
country and could give advice as to preservation.
The Rev. E. H. Goddard (Wilts) asked how long the pre-
serving process might be expected to last. Past experience in
this respect was not encouraging. What was good for one sort
of stone was not good for another ; no single process could be of
general application. He thought there were occasions when
restoration was justified. It was better to see that a building
was decently clothed than that it become exposed by decay.
Professor Myres (Oxford) suggested that what was required
was to focus a large variety of experiments in preservation so
that architects could go and inspect the results. Perhaps
Professor Prior would make a communication to Council, relative
to Professor Heaton's paper. A comprehensive report was
needed to assist Societies in giving advice to architects.
His Honour Judge Udal (Dorset), enquired as to the
weathering of Hamdon Hill stone. Mr. Gray (Somerset) said
it was very variable. Mr. Collingwood (Cumberland and West-
morland), referring to some remarks on the urgency of
scheduling fabrics, said that his Society had already done this.
After further discussion in which Messrs. Aymer Vallance, Morris
and Currey took part, Professor Prior thanked the Congress for
the interest shown in the subject, which was now removed from
the realms of conjecture.
The President, summing up, said that the subject under
discussion was capable of scientific treatment, causes rather than
symptoms being now attacked. The thanks of the Congress
were due to Professor Prior for his remarks.
THE PROGRAMME OF THE HAVERFIELD TRUST.
Professor Myres referred briefly to the late Professor Haver-
field and his work in terms which fully expressed the feelings
Xll
of the Congress. Professor Haverfield's library was bequeathed
by his will to the Ashmolean Museum, and, with the rest of his
estate, was held in trust by a representative committee. The
Haverfield Trust had two main objects in view : (i) the formation
of a Corpus of Inscriptions, to be published in the form of supple-
mentary volumes : (2) the carrying out of an archaeological survey
of Roman remains reduced to map form. In both these under-
takings, Archaeological Societies could give the Trust great
assistance. It was hoped that the Library would become a central
storehouse of information relating to Roman Britain, and that
reports of finds and similar information would be sent to it from
all parts of the country.
Mr. Crawford (Hon. Secretary, Congress) said he felt sure
that aU those who were taking part in the Archaeological Survey,
with which he was most closely associated, would be only too
willing to assist the Haverfield Trust.
Mr. Collingwood (Cumberland and Westmorland) informed
the Congress that he was engaged upon the compilation of the
Corpus referred to by Professor Myres. Two thousand inscrip-
tions were estimated to exist, and he was anxious to obtain
fresh readings of all these. It was a big undertaking, but the
labour would be greatly lessened if he were provided with
photographs or rubbings of inscriptions beforehand. Members
of Archaeological Societies could assist him greatly in his work by
sending these to him, since preliminary study at home shortened
the time required on the spot.
Mr. Fox (Cambridge) referred to the survey of Southern
Cambridgeshire now being carried out.
The President was glad to think that the great name of
Professor Haverfield would be perpetuated by the Trust formed
by his will to carry on his work.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
The afternoon was devoted to a discussion of the Archaeo-
logical Survey being carried out in connection with the Ordnance
Survey. The Hon. Secretary, who is also Archaeology Officer of
the Ordnance Survey, gave a brief outline of the very satisfactory
progress made up to date.
Mr. Gray (Somerset) referred to the work in Somerset being
done by Messrs. Bulleid, Balch and Wicks, some of the results
of which could be seen in the 6in. maps exhibited. As an example
of the need for such work, he said that in a given area of the
Mendips, 57 tumuli only were marked on the Ordnance Maps,
whereas 163 were now known to exist, and one new Camp had been
discovered.
Mr. Major (Hon. Secretary, Earthworks Committee) referred
to the work being undertaken by the Croydon Natural History
Xlll
Society in conjunction with the Surrey Archaeological Society.
Some criticisms were made of the Hon. Secretary's " Notes for
Guidance in the Field," copies of which were distributed at the
Congress.
Mr. Crawford replied briefly to Mr. Major's criticisms and
expressed the hope that the " Notes " would be found useful
by field-archaeologists. It was easier to criticise than to construct .
The " Notes " would be offered for sale by the Ordnance Survey
at 4d. a copy and the accompanying "Specimen Field Sheet"
(Wilts, Sheet 29, S.W.) at is. 6d. a copy. The " Notes " were
intended to assist those engaged in the Archaeological Survey to
recognize and classify earthworks, and to make public the system
of nomenclature to be adopted in future on the Ordnance Survey
Maps.
After a further discussion of details, in which Messrs. Morris
and Fox took part, the President, in summing up, said that there
were many signs that we were at last becoming a civilised nation.
The Ancient Monuments Act was evidence of this, as was also the
appointment of their Secretary, Mr. Crawford, to the recently
created post of Archaeology Officer at the Ordnance Survey.
When the Archaeological Survey being carried out from there was
completed, we should have a record as good as could be provided
by any human means. The Congress had, he considered, been
a most successful one ; its influence was far-reaching and not to
be measured in numerical terms.
Report of the Earthworks Committee.
The information received by the Committee this year shows
an increase of activity under all heads, destruction, unhappily,
not excepted. Indeed, the destruction of a portion of the Middle-
sex Grim's Dyke, at Pinner Green, is the most serious case of the
kind brought to your Committee's notice within recent years, and
shows up strikingly the difficulties in the way of those who desire
to protect ancient earthworks. Although the dyke was clearly
marked on the O.S. Maps, no one connected with the Housing
Scheme put forward by the Hendon Rural District Council seems
to have called attention to it, or to have suggested that it ought
to be preserved, and no local resident raised a voice on its behalf.
The scheme seems to have been approved by the Office of Works
and ought, your Committee understands, to have been submitted
to the Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments before approval,
but it appears that this was not done. This is the more
unfortunate, as some modification of the scheme would, no doubt,
have been possible, which would have saved a well-marked and
typical portion of the dyke, interesting in its contrast to the yet
more imposing fragment to the east of it, which so far has escaped.
As soon as the Committee heard of the destruction that had been
wrought, the matter was reported to the Chief Inspector and to
others likely to be interested, and urgent representations were
made. It is believed that the danger of further damage has been
averted, but your Committee is strongly of the opinion that the
fine piece of Grim's Dyke which still remains at Pinner Green
should be scheduled under the Ancient Monuments Acts, together
with other portions which are, at present, in no immediate danger.
There are two cases reported of destruction on the line of
the Roman Wall, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, one of these being
also due to a Housing Scheme. The Wall itself has long perished
in these parts, but it is very desirable that the traces of its course
which still remain should be preserved.
Belated reports of damage or destruction, due either directly
or indirectly to the war, come from Northumberland and Wilt-
shire, and it is probable that there are many cases of damage
done to 'minor earthworks to which attention has not been called.
The Wiltshire case occurred on the outskirts of Salisbury
Plain and your Committee is glad to record that at the instance
of the Society of Antiquaries, Colonel Hawley has been appointed
Inspector of the Antiquities on the Plain, which are in urgent
need of the watchful care of an archaeological expert. Unofficial
activity in recording known and searching for unknown earth-
works is also increasing. The Sussex and the Yorkshire Archseo-
logical Societies have started on a survey of the earthworks
o f their respective counties, and the number of unrecorded earth-
works brought to notice from other quarters, notably from Wales,
Hertfordshire, Middlesex and Surrey, is remarkable. In the
latter county a local Society, the Croydon Natural History and
Scientific Society which has undertaken a Regional Survey of
a large area in its neighbourhood, seems to be doing very good
work.
Apart from the discovery of unrecorded earthworks, reports
by Dr. Eric Gardner and Mr. D. H. Montgomerie on details of
certain well-known earthworks in Devonshire and Sussex which
are not in existing plans, shows the large field that is open even
for the study of recorded works ; while reports from various
quarters suggest that the remains of many ancient earthworks
may still be in existence, hidden in road and boundary banks
for which they have been utilised. This seems not improbable
when we consider the network of banks, ditches and trackways
that surround ancient habitation sites in regions that have never
been enclosed or highly cultivated, e.g., Salisbury Plain, the
South Downs, the hills of Dorset, the Yorkshire Wolds, etc.
Your Committee is glad to know that an attempt is being
made by the National Trust to acquire Cissbury Ring for the
public, and they hope the project will be warmly supported by
archaeologists. A report by Mr. H. S. Toms shows that this is
another well-known work which will repay closer study, and also
that it is another of the works which is being greatly damaged
by rabbits. Several recent reports of your Committee have
pointed out the harm done by these insidious agents of destruction,
and it is to be hoped that the National Trust will shortly be in a
position to show how their ravages can be checked.
The exploration of earthworks is still hampered by cost of
labour, but in Wales this difficulty has not prevented a good deal
of work, and there has been much activity in Hampshire where
archaeologists have been able to do the work themselves or the
cost has been borne by the owner. Special attention should,
however, be called to the work begun by the Cambridge Anti-
quarian Society on the great Cambridgeshire dykes and other
earthworks in their neighbourhood. The tendency has hitherto
been for workers connected with our Universities to go far afield
for excavation and to neglect the problems at their doors. The
example set by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society might, with
advantage, be followed by the sister University, in the case of
earthworks so near Oxford as the Dyke Hills at Dorchester and
Sinodun on the opposite side of the Thames.
Should it be decided, as proposed by your Council, to issue
in future a general review of the Year's Work in Archaeology in
addition to the Earthworks Report, information about mounds
and tumuli not connected with defensive earthworks will be
transferred to the general review.
Your Committee regrets to record the loss of Mr. Charles
Lynam, F.S.A., a Member of the Committee since May, 1905,
who died on the 2oth February, 1921. Messrs. J. P. Bushe-Fox,
F.S.A., W. J. Hemp, F.S.A., and T. Cann Hughes, F.S.A., have
joined the Committee.
Your Committee wishes further to express its great regret
at the death of Mr. George Clinch, who had rendered it invaluable
help, and its appreciation of the assistance it has had from Mr.
A. E. Steel, who has succeeded Mr. Clinch as Assistant Treasurer
of the Congress of Archaeological Societies, in the preparation of
the Bibliographies attached to the last and present Reports.
The information on which the Report is based follows under
the usual head, and thanks are again due to the Secretaries of
affiliated Societies and other correspondents who have furnished
it.
England and Wales.
PRESERVATION AND RECORD.
CARMARTHENSHIRE. A small earthwork on the right bank
of the River Llwchwr, near Llangennech, which is mentioned in
a " Survey Plan " of 1808 as " Old Fortification," but had been
lost sight of and forgotten, has been re-discovered.
CARNARVONSHIRE. A small earthwork, about 90 ft. square,
has been discovered by Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler in the probable
line of the Roman road, ij miles N.W. of the Roman fort at
Carnarvon.
DENBIGHSHIRE. The existence of the remains of a Roman
fort in the valley of the Llugwy, near Bettws-y-coed, which has
long been suspected, has been verified by the spade.
DEVONSHIRE. Dr. Eric Gardner, F.S.A., has sent the
following report on details in the construction of the under-
mentioned earthworks which do not appear in the plans in the
Victoria County History :
- Payhembury. The eastern entrance of Hembury
Camp is limited by a hedge and no earthworks are shown E.
of it, though the very interesting approach to the entrance lies
there. This consists of a prolongation of the end of the third
rampart southwards, protecting a deeply sunken path which
runs up from low down on the side of the hill and leads to the
east entrance.
- Membury. The eastern entrance, as shown on
the plan, consists of a narrow breach in the rampart, alongside
a blind recess. The narrow bank is undoubtedly modern, and the
blind recess is formed by the inflection of the ends of the ramparts
flanking a true entrance, these two inflected ends being joined by
a very modern bank.
DEVONSHIRE. Dumpton Camp. A long bank can be traced
throughout most of its course, running up the hillside to the
southern end of the upper terrace outside the eastern entrance
and protecting a path. Hembury and Membury are within six
miles of Dumpton. All three have eastern entrances with inflected
ramparts, and two have interesting outworks.
ESSEX. Dr. J. Horace Round sends the following notes :
Chrishall. In Morant's, Essex (1768), there is a
mention under Chrishall, II., 606, of " a bank which probably
ran through Hertfordshire to Middlesex." He states that
" the land above the bank in the same fields is inherited by the
eldest brother ; that below the bank descends by Borrough-
English to the youngest." From his language I gather that the
bank was already in decay, so that it may well be no longer
traceable.
Good Easter. The late Mr. Chalkley Gould, in
his article on Essex earthworks in the Victoria County History,
Essex, I., 303, stated that "at Good Easter, by the Church, is a
batch of four moated enclosures, close together but not conjoined,"
etc.
These enclosures must have been those of Paslowes, Imbers,
Fawkeners and Bowers. These were the prebendal homes of
four canons of S. Martin-le-Grand, each of whom is known to
have had a house there.
Great Canfield. This perfect example of the mound
and court castle^was not dated by Mr. Gould (V.C.H., I., 290).
I have just sent to the Essex Archaeological Society a note upon
it proving that in 1221 the De Veres had here a castle, which is
mentioned in conjunction with their stronghold at Hedingham
Castle.
GLAMORGANSHIRE. An oval earthwork with an area of
half-an-acre has been discovered 6ooft above the sea level on the
shoulder of the Wenallt, two miles N. of Whit church, near
Cardiff. It forms one of a series of similar works in South Wales.
HERTFORDSHIRE. St. Alban's. In the parish of St. Michael's
there is a well-marked dyke, known as the " Devil's Ditch,"
which in the Victoria County History, as well as in the Hertford-
shire Inventory of the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments
(England) and in the O.S. maps, appears as a short, isolated length
of bank and ditch with no extension either way. Mr. G. E.
Cruickshank, F.S.A., and the Hon. Secretary, however, in con-
tinuation of their examination of dykes near St. Alban's,
mentioned in the last Report, have traced this both E. and W.
for a considerable distance beyond what appears. Eastwards
it has been traced across Watling Street and down to the River
Ver, while beyond the river the line is continued by a bank and
ditch up to and through Ladies' Grove, as far at least as
Batch Wood. Westwards it can be traced right through Gorham-
bury Park, while beyond it the line appears to be carried on by
hedgerows extending almost continuously to Nash Mills on the
River Gade.
HERTFORDSHIRE. The Hon. Secretary has also visited the
" Fosse" at Verulamium, which runs out from about the centre of
the west side of the Roman fosse at an acute angle towards the
N.W., and is only shown in the O.S. maps as extending for less than
a quarter-of-a-mile. It is suggested in the Victoria County History
and in the Hertfordshire Inventory that it returned at an angle
to form an outwork of the Roman fortress, though the former
authority notes an extension beyond the supposed point of return
through a copse and into an arable field beyond. But, as a matter
of fact, although ploughed out in this field, its continuation on
the same line can again be traced three or four hundred yards
further on in Gorhambury Park, where it joins up with the earth-
works referred to below.
Gorhambury Park. The Hon. Secretary has
found traces of an extensive system of earthworks here, including
small quadrangular works, Jong lines of dyke, trackways, etc.,
which require to be studied and planned before they can be
further described, or understood.
Ware. A new camp (at Widbury) has been
discovered, and reported to the Ordnance Survey by the owner,
Mr. J. H. Buxton, of Easneye. It lies between Widbury House
and Widbury Wood, and the ditch is weU-presejrved on the S.W.
and E. sides of the camp which coincide with field boundaries.
The site has been visited and the necessary additions made for
publication on the next edition of the O.S. maps; but as a new
edition of the 25-inch sheets [Herts, 30 S.W.] was published in
1921, the camp will only appear on the 6-inch Sheet now in course
of preparation.
HERTFORDSHIRE-MIDDLESEX. Mr. Cruickshank and the Hon.
Secretary have also made further investigations of the course of
Grim's Dyke. (See Report for 1919). Eastwards they have
traced it from a little beyond Potter's Bar Station, on the G.N.R.,
almost to the boundary between the two counties, distant a mile
or more. At the western end the dyke seems to split into several
branches beyond Cuckoo Hill, at Pinner Green. There are, at
least, three or four traceable between East cote and Ruislip.
Their exact course through enclosed ground between Cuckoo
Hill and Haydon Hall at Eastcote is uncertain, but W. of this
the two northernmost branches run into Park Wood, while a
branch from the most northerly runs due N. and forms the eastern
boundary of the Wood. It has not yet been followed further.
The southerly branch follows the north bank of the River Pinn,
from the road W. of Haydon Hall to the next lane westwards.
Just beyond this it crosses to the S. of the river and divides
into two. The southern arm follows the main road into Ruislip,
passing to the south of Manor Farm. The other arm runs midway
between this and the river, passes just N. of Manor Farm and has
been traced for half-a-mile or more beyond, but the investigation
of these various branches is not yet complete.
MIDDLESEX. Mr. G. E. Cruickshank and the Hon. Secretary
have recently verified the existence of the following unrecorded
earthworks
Bentley Heath. Banks and ditches in a field to
the N. of the church, under Mr. Cruickshank's observation
for some time, which appear to consist of the remains of a moated
site and enclosures connected with it.
- Ruislip. Various banks and a mound in the
fields N. and E. of Manor Farm, to which their attention was
drawn by Mr. H. S. Braun. Manor Farm stands within an oval
moat, and the other earthworks, which are not in the O.S. maps,
appear to include the remains of another quadrangular moat
with other enclosures. There was at Ruislip a cell of the Abbey
of Bee Harlewin in Normandy, to which the Manor belonged
formerly, and these banks and ditches mark, no doubt, the site
of the monastic buildings, etc.
Wrothairi Park. A big bank which runs round
the north-west corner of the park from mid-way up its western
side to mid-way along its northern side, whence it diverges towards
Bentley Heath. Grim's Dyke is merged with it along the W.
side of the park, but the relationship of the two works is not clear.
MONMOUTHSHIRE. Bedwas. Mr. O. G. S. Crawford, F.S.A.,
has found a small square earthwork on a high moor immediately W.
of Twyn Cae-Hugh on Mynydd y Grug, probably a Roman camp.
The clearance of trees in Priory Wood, a mile E.
of Caerleon, has revealed a quadrangular earthwork with an area
of three or four acres. The site might, it is stated, well be Roman,
except that the corners are angular, not rounded.
NORTHUMBERLAND. Lieut. -Colonel E. R. B. Spain, C.M.G.,
has examined the course of the Black Dyke, which crosses the
Roman Wall a little W. of Broomlee Lough and runs between the
North and South Tyne. He apparently finds nothing to support
the theory that it is a continuation of the Scottish Catrail, or
of dykes in Durham and Yorkshire. A full account will be given
to the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
SUFFOLK. Sicklesmere. Further examination of the Roman
site, discovered by Mr. G. Basil Barham in 1904, and described
by him in " The Antiquary," July, 1906, has enabled him to trace
out the occupied area which, in his view, probably marks the
site of the station of Villa Faustini in Iter V. of Antoninus. Con-
siderable remains of the ramparts on the S. and S.W. sides, and
of what appears to have been a small amphitheatre on the hillside
to the N.W., are still visible. Pottery found ranges from Samian
to the crudest Romano-British, and coins were found of seven
rulers, dating from A.D. 14 to A.D. 337. In the Victoria County
History the site is erroneously described as at Whelnetham.
. SUFFOLK. Whelnetham. In the latter parish, however,
Mr. Barham has found a small oblong, rectangular work, enclosing
two small mounds to the S.E. of the site described above.
SURREY. The following unrecorded earthworks are reported,
discovered for the most part by Members of the Croydon Natural
History and Scientific Society in the course of a Regional Survey
of a large area round Croydon undertaken by the Society :
Chaldon. A quadrangular earthwork just S. of
Tolworth Farm, whose southern rampart has been almost, if not
entirely, obliterated by a chalk pit, found by Mr. J. M. Newnham.
A parish boundary runs along its western face, and just below it
the Pilgrims' Way goes diagonally down the slope of the Downs.
Godstone. A quadrangular earthwork just N.
of and partly in the grounds of the rectory, found by Mr. C. C.
Fagg, F.G.S., President of the above Society, and Mr. Newnham.
The earthwork lies within and near the north-eastern corner of
the remains of a much larger enclosure, also apparently quad-
rangular, and there are traces of an approach from the south-east
angle of the latter to the south-east corner of the earthwork.
Merstham. A quadrangular earthwork in a field
between Coldroast Farm and the highroad, found by Mr. Fagg.
There are traces of other ancient banks in the field as well as
immediately to the S. round Boorsgreen and Furzefield Shaw.
There are also traces of what appear to be scarped
banks running^ across the south slope of Ashstead Hill, between
Furzefield Shaw and Upper Gatton Park, a little below the brow
of the hill. On the slighter of these, which is some thirty yards
below the upper one, there is a small pear-shaped earthwork on
the shoulder of the hill.
- Epsom. A large enclosure, roughly quadrilateral,,
within banks of very low profile, at the extreme N. angle of
the golf course on Epsom Downs. This appears in the 6in. O.S.
map of 1897 as " Cricket Ground," apparently enclosed. There
are traces of an entrance in the middle of the south side with a
trackway approaching it.
- Wallington. Remains of an earthwork on the
banks of the Wandle, close to the boundary between the parishes
of Beddington and Wallington, found by Mrs. J. E. Birch. There
is a large circular depression in the enclosure not far from the
river bank. A reference to an earthwork, apparently the one
in question, is quoted in " Historical Notes on Wallington," by
the Rev. J. Williams, 1873, but no authority is given and the work
8
is not mentioned in the Victoria County History or shown in the
O.S. maps.
SURREY. Walton-on-Thames. Traces of the old boundary
bank and ditch of Oatlands Palace grounds (1537-1650) recently
noted in Oatlands Park by Dr. Gardner.
Woodmansterne. Remains of a large quadrangu-
lar earthwork on the cricket field near the church, discovered by
Mr. J. M. Newnham.
In addition to the above the Hon. Secretary
reports a boundary bank following the boundary between the
parishes of Chipstead and Merstham, which he has traced from
the Brighton Road, near the Star Inn at Hooley, into and across
Upper Gatton Park ; also traces of ancient earthworks in field
and road-banks round Chipstead ; and apparent traces of what
seems to have been an extensive system of earthworks extending
across the hills from Upper Gatton Park to a point between Epsom
and Ewell. In connection with the latter, he believes he has
succeeded in locating the remains of two banks shown in a very
rude plan of an estate at Banstead in Manning and Bray's History
of Surrey as running across Preston and Ewell Downs (now
enclosed). These banks would appear to have diverged from the
neighbourhood of " Buckle's Gap " at the N.E. corner of
the golf course on Epsom Downs, whence the one ran nearly
N. and N.E., its course being still marked by the parish boundary
between Epsom and Ewell, while the other ran first W., then
turned nearly S. along the western boundary of " The Knolls,"
beyond which its course is marked by field-banks to Preston
Hawe and beyond.
SUSSEX. The Sussex Archaeological Society has appointed
a Committee to make a survey of the earthworks of the county,
and the Committee has issued an appeal to all Sussex folk to help
them to carry out the work.
Cissbury Ring. The National Trust has started
a scheme for the purchase of Cissbury Ring, near Worthing, and
appeals to the public and to archseologists in general for support .
- Mr. H. S. Toms reports the discovery and survey
of four more rectangular enclosures, ditched and banked, in Ciss-
bury Ring. These are in addition to the three described by
General Pitt-Rivers.
Ringmer. Mr. Toms also reports a castle-mound,
Norman, with dry ditch at Clay Hill Farm. He states that the
work is in a very perfect state and is not in the O.S. maps.
Mr. D. H. Montgomerie, F.S.A., reports the follow-
ing details which do not appear in the plans of the earthworks
referred to either in the Victoria County History or in the O.S.
maps, and are apparently unrecorded :
Pulborough. The vallum and ditch of the Roman
camp near Hardham, which maps and plans only show to the
S. of the L.B. & S.C.R., can be traced also to the N. of the
railway, round the enceinte, completing the quadrangle.
SUSSEX. Park Mount. The well-marked rampart and ditch
of a bailey run out in a curve from the mount on the S. W. on to a
steep natural slope.
Dr. Eliot Curwen and Mr. A. Hadrian Allcroft
report the discovery of various fresh earthworks, including a big
valley entrenchment to the E. of Harrow Hill, another probable
village site in Rewell Wood (see the Report for 1920), covered
ways on Amberley Mount, Rackham Hill, etc. These will be
described in forthcoming papers in the Sussex Archaeological
Collections.
WILTSHIRE. Salisbury Plain. At the instance of the
Society of Antiquaries, Lieut. -Colonel W. Hawley, F.S.A., has been
appointed Inspector of the various antiquities on Salisbury
Plain.
Wanborough. Mr. A. D. Passmore reports the
discovery of a slightly oblong, quadrangular earthwork, containing
two mounds, at Sugar Hill on the S. edge of the parish of
Wanborough. It has well-rounded corners and two apparent
entrances, one near the centre of its southern face, the other
at its S.W. corner.
Wansdyke. In continuation of an examination
of Wansdyke which was interrupted by the war (see Reports
for 1914, 1916 and 1917), the Hon. Secretary, in conjunction with
Mr. H. C. Brentnall, has again followed the whole course of
Wansdyke from the W. of Savernake Forest to its termination
under Inkpen Hill. Their examination included various remains
of banks and ditches which may mark its course through the
forest, but no continuous line has yet been traced through this.
He has also followed the branch described by Sir R. Colt
Hoare, as diverging southward at a point on Merril Down, a
little E. of Great Bedwyn, from that point to the neighbourhood
of Ludgershall. Detailed Itineraries have been published in
the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine.
YORKSHIRE. Several Members of the Yorkshire Archaeo-
logical Society are engaged in the work of marking all the earth-
works of the county on the 6in.map in connection with the scheme
of the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments (England).
Gilling. Mr. Edward Wooler, F.S.A., has dis-
covered that the Scott's Dyke, near Gilling, was levelled for the
passage of the Roman road from Watling Street to Carlisle.
- Ilkley. The question of preserving the Roman
fort is being brought before the Ilkley District Council.
Stanwick. Mr. Wooler also reports that he has
discovered some outer earthworks of the " British " camp at
10
Stanwick (described in his Monograph on the Roman fort at
Piercebridge), which are entirely different in character from the
rest of the defences. He is inclined to date them to the first
half of the first century A.D., and believes that they were con-
structed for the use of archers.
DESTRUCTION.
CARNARVONSHIRE. The gradual and unavoidable destruction
of the hill-fort on Penmaenmawr continues.
MIDDLESEX. Harlington. A small square earthwork, shown
in the O.S. maps just S. of Harlington, has been so completely
effaced by cultivation that it is difficult to be certain of its site.
Pinner Green. In March, 1921, Mr. H. S. Braun
reported that a well-marked part of Grim's Dyke had been com-
pletely destroyed by a Housing Scheme carried out by the Hendon
Rural District Council. The matter was at once referred to the
Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments, Mr. C. R. Peers, F.S.A.,
who set enquiries on foot. The Clerk to the Council tried to make
out that no part of the dyke had been injured, but this was shown
to be incorrect. Not only was the portion of the dyke destroyed
clearly marked in the O.S. maps, but the Clerk of the Works
and the workmen employed were well aware that they were at
work on the site of an ancient earthwork. Two houses at least,
had been built actually upon it, and it had been further cut up
in making roads and gardens. A proposed extension of the
scheme threatened with destruction one of the finest parts of the
dyke which at present has escaped. In reply to the representation
made, the Office of Works has now been informed that it is not
proposed to carry out the extension of the scheme. There may,
however, be some danger of the land being utilised for allotments,
and a careful watch ought to be kept locally. But for the present,
although attention was drawn to the scheme too late to avert
irretrievable damage, it is hoped that no further destruction
will take place.
Ruislip. Part of the oval moat, surrounding
Manor Farm on the site of Ruislip Priory, has been filled up to
make a lawn tennis court.
NORTHUMBERLAND. Roman Wall. Two cases of destruction
along the line of the Wall of Hadrian have been reported. To the
E. of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, between Byker and Wallsend the
construction of a new road has obliterated part of the fosse, while
to the W., near Wallbottle Dean, the vallum has been cut through
and built upon by the East Newburn Urban District Council
in carrying out the Wallbottle Housing Scheme.
Countess Park Camp in N. Tynedale has been
damaged by the felling of the trees on its area and the extensive
burning of rubbish, which has injured the stones and ramparts
II
of the camp and its hut circles. The damage was probably done
during the period 1918-20, but has only just been reported.
^SUFFOLK. Mr. G. B. Barham reports that the walls of the
Roman station at Sicklesmere are being gradually ploughed
down. (See also under Preservation and Record.)
SUSSEX. Mr. Hadrian Allcroft reports that a covered way
on Bury Hill, with an adjacent large bell-barrow, has been
ploughed over.
Mr. H. S. Toms reports great damage from rabbits
to the ramparts of Cissbury Ring.
WARWICKSHIRE. Mr. T. Douglas Murden reports that the
remains of a moated site, situated in Ward End, a suburb of
Birmingham, have been obliterated. Only one arm of the moat,
filled with water, remained in front of Treaford Hall. This has
now been drained and filled in.
WILTSHIRE. A ditch marked on the O.S. maps on the out-
skirts of Salisbury Plain has been partially destroyed during the
war by the construction of Perham Down Camp. It runs, in so
far as its course is known, from a point about a mile S.E. of
Ludgershall Castle across Perham Down to Lambdown Furze,
a distance of something less than a mile. From observations
made by Mr. Percy Farrer, it would appear to have been a track-
way. The camp is right across it, but it is still well marked on
either side of it.
Hill Deverill. The Rev. J. W. R. Brocklebank
reports that the Parish Council has built six cottages within the
enclosure of a reputed " British " village in this parish. The site
is marked on the N. and W. by ditches, still some 3 feet 9 inches
to 4 feet deep, the former a hundred yards long, the latter seventy-
four yards. Seventy-five yards of the northern ditch will be
practically effaced in laying out the gardens of the cottages.
Nothing of importance was found when the foundations were
dug.
EXPLORATION.
CAMBRIDGESHIRE. The Cambridge Antiquarian Society has
begun an examination of the Fleam Dyke between Cambridge
and Newmarket (Cambs., 48 S.W.). The excavations conducted,
up to the present, have shown the profile of the ditch and the
original mode of construction of the vallum, and have yielded
evidence bearing on the date of the earthwork. It seems to have
been constructed in three stages, the two reconstructions being
probably, and the original bank possibly, post-Reman. Several
cuttings were made between the disused railway-cutting and
Dungate Farm. The investigation will be continued next season.
Excavation during the present season has also
shown that the ramp which carries Worsted Street across the
Gogmagog Hills, is an example of Roman civil engineering, and
12
not, as has generally been believed, the partially levelled vallum
of a pre-Roman dyke. The site of the excavation is on Sheet 47
S.E., near B.M's 191-8 and 156.
CARNARVONSHIRE. The excavations of the Roman fort at
Segontium has been continued under the direction of Mr. A. G. K.
Hayter, F.S.A., and Dr. R. E. Mortimer Wheeler. This has
shown that this fort began its career as an earthwork in the
latter part of the ist Century, A.D. It was subsequently walled
in stone. The work will be continued.
- Excavations at the earthwork, discovered by Dr.
Wheeler, near Carnarvon, revealed post-holes and Roman pottery
and glass. The bank has been capped by a line of boulders, and
the ditch was flat-bottomed.
- Mr. Harold Hughes, F.S.A., has continued the
examination of the fast disappearing hill-fort at Penmaenmawr
for the Cambrian Archaeological Association.
CHESHIRE. Mr. R. Hyde Linaker has been examining a
moated site at Aston Hall in an endeavour to ascertain its date
and origin, and has discovered the finely chiselled hexagonal base
of a sandstone pillar, and made one or two other small finds.
But at present, in spite of extensive trenching, nothing has been
iound to throw light on the problems referred to.
DENBIGHSHIRE. During the excavations in 1920 in the
hill-fort of Dinorben, near Abergele, cuttings through ramparts
and ditches threw much light on successive occupations. Owing
to excessive cost of labour, work was not continued during the
past year, but it is hoped to resume it in 1922.
- A good deal of successful exploration work on
the site of the newly-discovered fort near Bettws-y-coed is reported.
(See under Preservation and Record.)
HAMPSHIRE. The site of an Early Iron Age village on
Worthy Down, near Winchester, has been excavated by Mr.
R. W. Hooley, F.G.S. (see also p. 16).
Dudsbury. Mr. Heywood Sumner, F.S.A., began
an examination of Dudsbury on the River Stour, near Wimborne
Minster, in April, 1921. The outer ditch was tested in four places
on the western side of the camp, where the outer earthwork has
been ploughed and spread. No prehistoric relics were found
in the filling of the ditch, but only sherds of green-glazed and
yellow-glazed mediaeval pottery which lay on the bottom of the
ditch. The western entrance, shown in Warne's plan, was
disproved. Excavation revealed that the ditch was continuous
here, and also that a recent causeway had been made across it
with modern drain pipes and brickbats in its filling, probably
for the sake of access to the area of the camp which is under
cultivation. The diggings in this outer ditch seem to indicate
a mediaeval origin for this outwork, which is surprising. But at
13
present it must be left at that. Subsequently, a trench was cut
across the inner ditch, usually water-logged, but dry in the summer
of 1921, which revealed an abrupt ditch wholly different from
that of the outer work, filled with peat, at the bottom of which
was found a bone-polished rim-sherd, that in body, form and
handling indicates pre-Roman pottery. Excavations within
the area yielded no result.
HAMPSHIRE. Hengistbury Head. Mr. H. St. George Gray re-
ports that trenching close to the shore of Christ church Harbour,
as mentioned in the last Report, has been continued at intervals
during the year, and some interesting relics, including a fine
bronze bridle-bit of the late Celtic period, have been found.
Stanpit Marsh, Christ church. This area on the
N. side of Christchurch Harbour, having been acquired by Mr.
H. Gordon Selfridge, Mr. Gray has been able to examine a large
mound of sand, called Crouch Hill. Some excavations were
carried out there in October last and a number of flint implements
and pieces of ornamented pottery of the Bronze age were found,
but no incinerated human remains.
St. Catherine's Hill, Christchurch. In August the
small square enclosure on this hill (Sheet 86 N.E.) was tested by
Mr. W. G. Wallace. The site has been supposed to be that of a
mediaeval chapel within a Roman earthwork. The chapel site
revealed no traceable foundations ; only broken " foreign " stones,
bedded pell-mell amidst decayed mortar, sherds of mediaeval
pottery and rare fragments of painted glass. Three trenches were
cut through the surrounding low earthwork, which showed that
the ditches were shallow and not defensive. No relics were found
in these trenches, excepting one nondescript sherd. The only
possible indications of Roman occupation were a few oyster
shells, but these were found on the chapel-site associated with
mediaeval pottery sherds.
Barley Pound. The excavations of the Farnham
Field Club on the site of the Norman earthwork at Barley Pound,
near Crondall (Hants, Sheet 28, N.W.), last summer were rewarded
by the uncovering of the foundations of a wall eight feet thick,
with pottery and other small finds of the Norman period.
An account and plans of these last two sites will be found in
Dr. Williams-Freeman's Field Archceology as illustrated by Hamp-
shire (Macmillan, 1915).
MERIONETHSHIRE. Mr. Willoughby Gardner, F.S.A., has
carried out excavations in the castle-mound at Rug, near Corwen.
The mound is an enlarged Bronze age barrow which contains a
cist.
MIDDLESEX. The Committee appointed by the British
Archaeological Society, the London and Middlesex Archaeological
Society and the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies,
14
with a view to excavation at Brockley Hill (Sulloniacae) , has
applied for the necessary permission, and if this is obtained it is
hoped to begin work next year.
NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Margidunum (on the Foss-way, 8 miles
E. of Nottingham). Excavation has been continued by Dr. Felix
Oswald, and shows that four ditches formed the defences of
the camp on the S. side. A series of shallow rectangular pits
with iron slag adhering to their base show that during the
Nero- Vespasian period, iron-smelting was carried on just within
the ramparts. Foundations, probably of barracks, are being
uncovered and a stone-lined well has been cleared out. Several
large flagons and other pottery, belonging exclusively to the close
of the 3rd century, with coins of Tetricus and Carausius were
found in it.
YORKSHIRE. Scarborough. Preparatory excavations have
been made for the purpose of locating the site of the Roman coast-
guard fort. The mediaeval chapel in the castle yard has been
dug out and some traces of the fort have been found at a lower
level than the chapel foundations, but further exploration is
deferred until next year.
Ireland.
Mr. T. J. Westropp reports that the great anxiety and unrest
in Ireland has told severely against all archaeological work, and
that the few who devote themselves to the study of prehistoric
matters and of earthworks have been able to accomplish very
little ; while the exorbitant cost of publication has been equally
hurtful on the literary side.
DESTRUCTION.
The following cases of destruction have come to Mr.
Westropp's notice :
COUNTY CLARE. The removal for road-metal of half a
stone ringwall or cattle-bawn at Crossard, Inchiquin.
COUNTY MAYO. The removal by turf-cutters of an early
Tochair, " togher " or causeway, across Cloonascarragh Bog :
the destruction of a square earthwork used as a refuge by the
people of Castlebar when the Crown forces retreated before the
French in 1798 ; and the rapid removal of a rath On the escar by
sand-diggers.
15
The Year's Work.
The following notes on excavations and discoveries have
"been received by the Hon. Secretary :
I. PREHISTORIC.
BERKSHIRE. Bones of bison continue to be found in Brain's
Pit at Newbury Station, but little else, and nothing that assists
the dating of the gravel, which is the lowest in the Kennet
Valley at this point. The pit is being carefully watched.
A flint factory site between Thatcham and Newbury was
excavated during September by Messrs. Crawford and Peake. The
working floor was sealed up by a natural deposit of peaty soil
and shell-marl about 2 feet thick. An account was read before the
Prehistoric Society of East Anglia on March 29th, and will be
published in their transactions.
A bronze spear-head, found by a workman in the gravel-pit
at Colthrop, Thatcham, was obtained from him by Dr. G. A.
Simmons, and presented to the Newbury Museum.
CAMBRIDGESHIRE. An Early Iron age cemetery with
inhumations has been found at Foxton (Cambs., 53, S.E.),
about 250 yards due N. of the Railway Inn. The objects,
which are at present in the keeping of Mr. Cyril Fox, Red Gables,
Milton, Cambs., are of La Tene III. and IV. type. A cordoned
vessel of barrel shape and a spear-head were found with one of
the skeletons. The discovery was made during gravel-digging.
Mr. Fox hopes to excavate it this year. (See also Antiquaries
Journal, January, 1922, pp. 57, 58).
CHESHIRE. Polished stone celt found in Chester City by
Professor Newstead, 1914.
Fragments of a " Neolithic urn " found. (Professor Robert
Newstead, Grosvenor Museum, Chester).
CORNWALL. Two bronze implements were found in making
foundations for workmen's cottages at Biscovey, parish of St.
Blazey, E. of St. Austell (Corn., Sheet 51, N.W.),and were exhibited
by Mr. Smallwood at a meeting of the Royal Institution of
Cornwall on May 23rd, 1922. One other was found but lost again
or stolen immediately afterwards. They are at present in the
Truro Museum, where it is to be hoped they will find a permanent
home.
DORSET. A bronze sword was found in the Backwater,
Weymouth, during the construction of a new bridge. It was
brought up in the " grab " in compact gravel and mud from 4 feet
below the present bed of the Backwater. It is now on loan in the
Dorset County Museum. (Captain John E. Acland, Dorchester).
A large number of Kimmeridge shale discs and flints have
been found near Kimmeridge by the Rev. A. Joyce Watson,
i6
Savernake Vicarage, Marlborough, who has observed near by
the " foundations of huts constructed of Purbeck Stone, and
apparently occupied by the shale workers." These are exposed
at the edge of the cliff, and near by are " many discs together
with pottery, bones (many of them sharpened), and a number of
little flint tools, possibly used in turning, made by breaking a
flint flake transversely."
GLOUCESTERSHIRE. The Barnwell gravel-pit continues to
yield abundant remains. Mrs. Clifford, Barnwood Cottage,
Gloucester, reports discoveries of teeth and bones of mammoth,
Rhinoceros Tich., bison and ox, and Neolithic flint implements.
The objects are all in her possession. An implement from the
same gravel-pit is illustrated in the Antiquaries Journal (Vol. i.,
p. 234), where it is described as " either of late Acheulian or
early Mousterian age probably the former."
HAMPSHIRE. A number of flint implements continue to be
found in the Basingstoke District. The finds include flakes and
implements of Palaeolithic Age from high altitudes, arrowheads
both leaf-shaped and tanged, and a fine greenstone celt. An
illustrated account of some of these finds appears in the current
number of the Proceedings of the Hampshire Field Club (Vol.
ix., Pt. 2).
A village of the Early Iron age on Worthy Down (Hants,
Sheet 41, N.W.), near Winchester has been excavated by Mr.
R. W. Hooley, F.G.S., Earlescroft, St. Giles' Hill, Winchester,
Hon. Curator of the Winchester Museum. Attention was first
drawn to the site by the discovery there of about a dozen iron
currency-bars (described and illustrated by Mr. Hooley in the
Antiquaries Journal, October, 1921). By means of tapping the
ground with, the butt-end of a pick (and sometimes with an iron
ram) a complete plan of the ditches and pits was made before
digging commenced. A full account will be published in due
course.
During digging on the new housing-site on the S.W. outskirts
of Winchester, pottery bearing many resemblances to that found
by Mr. and Mrs. Cunnington at All Cannings Cross, Wilts., was
discovered. Mr. Hooley succeeded in uncovering what he con-
sidered to be an oven containing many large pieces of a vessel.
The objects will be placed in the Winchester Museum. It is hoped
to do some more digging on the site this summer.
During August Mr. W. G. Wallace excavated the northern-
most of the row of barrows which have somehow got marked
upon the Ordnance Map (Hants, 86, N.E.) as Roman Watch-
Towers. He found a cremated interment and a Bronze-age
urn of the overhanging rim type which is now in the keeping of
the Earl of Malmesbury, Heron Court, Christchurch. An account
I?
will be published in the Transactions of the Bournemouth Natural
Science Society.
Barrows have been noted (i) in the fork between the junction
of the G.W.R. and L.S.W.R., S. of Winchester (Hants,
50, N.W.) (2) in Borough Field immediately S. of the point
where the L.S.W.R. crosses the Micheldever Valley, E. of and
touching the railway embankment (Hants, 33, N.W.). The
latter is ploughed nearly flat, but quite easily visible even from the
train. Both are round.
KENT. An urnfield of the Early Iron age has been discovered
near Swarling Farm, Petham, and has been excavated by the
Society of Antiquaries (Kent, 46, S.W.). A full account will
be published in due course. There are many points of resemblance
to the Aylesford cemetery. (See Antiquaries Journal, Vol. i.,
P- 339)-
MIDDLESEX. Mr. Fred Turner, F.R.Hist. Soc., Librarian
and Curator of the Brentford Public Library and Museum, writes :
" I have recently seen at least another dozen stakes or piles in the
river-bed near the old outlet of the Brent at ' Old England ' ;
one of them the best has been drawn and placed in our
Museum ; it measures about seven feet, six feet of which was
embedded in the ground. It looked a perfect specimen when
drawn up, but the drying process has resulted in the usual cracks."
NORTHUMBERLAND. Colonel E. R. B. Spain writes : " On
February I4th, 1921, a siding on the N.E. Railway was being
cut through a field on Low Morralee Farm, on the Ridley Hall
Estate (Northumberland, 93, N.W.). One side of the cutting
iell in, and amongst the debris was found a cinerary urn containing
two other vessels, and some burnt bones. One of these vessels
is unique. About 6 feet W. from where the find was made,
was found a burial by inhumation ; the body was lying N. and
S., but details are not ascertainable. With it was a bronze
knife, 3 \ inches long. The objects are in the possession of the Hon.
F. Bowes-Lyon, of Ridley Hall. (Proc. Soc. Ant., N ewcastle-on-
Tyne, 3 Ser., Vol. x., p. 29).
In August, 1921, a cist was excavated by Mr. Bosanquet
and his son in the parish of Rock. The site is the plantation
known as Heiferlaw Plantation on the old edition (Sheet 27, S.W.),
and Ellsnook Wood on the new edition (Sheet 29, N.W.). In the
cist was found a beaker. The cist was in the top of a mound,
and it is thought that it is not the primary interment. The
mound is certainly partly artificial. Excavations are to be
resumed this summer. (Mr. R. C. Bosanquet, Rock Moor,
Alnwick).
The remains of an ancient burial-mound have also been
found during the revision of Northumberland. It is situated
15 chains W. of Blawearie, parish of Old Bewick, and
half-a-mile N.E. of the cup-and-ring marked rocks. Of the
mound, or more properly the cairn, itself, little remains ; but
an outer surrounding circle of stones survives (diameter 33 feet).
Inside this circle are smaller stones, the remains doubtless of the
cairn. The stones of the circle touch each other, and some of
them lean outwards. (This feature is very often observed; it
was produced originally by the pressure of the caim, for which it
formed a kind of retaining wall). Inside are two cists placed side
by side, with a distance apart of about 2 feet. Each is formed of
four stone slabs placed upright on their edges, and forming a
rectangle, with a covering stone lying close by. Their direction
is N.W. and S.E. ; they are 3 feet 6 inches long, i foot 6 inches
broad and three feet deep. Depressions within the circle give the
impression that other cists may have been removed. (Sergeant
Brennan, R.E., April, 1922).
SOMERSET. Mr. H. St. George Gray reports as follows :
The illustrated report (with contoured plan and sections) on
the Excavations at Murtry Hill, Orchardleigh Park, near Frome,
September-October, 1920, by Mr. H. St. George Gray, is published
in Proc. Som. Arch. Soc., Vol. Ixvii. (1921), issued March, 1922.
The site represented a chambered Long Barrow. The work was
carried out under the auspices of the Somerset Earthworks
Committee, and Dr. A. Bulleid was associated with Mr. Gray in
this work.
A stone (basalt ?) celt, ground, of Neolithic type was found
by a man on July 6th, 1921, in a potato plot, 2 feet deep, in the
parish of Babington, but close to the Highbury Methodist Chapel
in Kilmersdon Parish. It is now in the Somerset County Museum.
Small implements, cores and flakes of flint have been collected
(1921) on Shapwick Heath, f of a mile S. of Shapwick Railway
Station. Similar series are noted in Proc. Som. Arch. Soc., Vol.
li,, Pt. i., p. 71, and Vol. Ivi, Pt. i., p. 92.
Flint implements of Neolithic type have been picked up by
Mr. R. H. Fitzjames, of Clifton, on the surface in some quantities,
(i) at Stanton Drew in a field about J of a mile from the Stone
circles, (2) in a ploughed field E. of the camp at Charterhouse-
on-Mendip.
After seven years' cessation (the result of the war) the
excavations at the Meare Lake Village, near Glastonbury, were
resumed on August 29th, 1921, and were continued for three
weeks. The work, as previously, was under the direction of
Dr. A. Bulleid and Mr. H. St. George Gray. The antiquities
discovered were numerous and interesting, and are now exhibited
in the Somerset County Museum, but no full report upon the work
has yet been issued. If funds permit it is not unlikely that the
excavations will be continued next September, for not one-half
of the Meare Lake Village has yet been explored.
Mr. E. K. Tratman reports as follows : During 1921 the work
commenced by the University of Bristol Spelaeological Society in
1919 in the caves of the Burrington district was continued. The
results will be published in the second number of the Proceedings.
The main result of the 1921 work has been the definite proof
that an Upper Palaeolithic site exists at Aveline's Hole (" The
Cave " on the O.S. map, Somerset, 18, N.W.) at the foot of Bur-
rington Combe. Artefacts of bone and flint have been found
as well as numerous bones of birds, mammals and human beings
of the period. Among the artefacts are a double-rowed six-
barbed harpoon of antler (found 1920), and a shell necklace
(found in fragments in 1920-21). The material was removed by
foot-layers.
The Keltic Cavern (which has been renamed " Read's
Cavern ") on the southern margin of Mendip Lodge Wood, only
yielded a few additional objects of the Early Iron age.
Owing to the wearing away by the elements of a large sand-
bank at Brean Down near Weston-super-Mare (Somerset,
16, N.W.), several portions of human skeletons and fragments of
pottery have been exposed. The pottery is black and coarse,
and without ornament.
All the above objects are in the Museum of the Spelaeological
Society, Bristol.
SUSSEX. The activities of the members of the Sussex
Archaeological Society are mainly included in the report of the
Earthworks Committee. The Society has recently taken up the
survey of Sussex, and has been provided with the necessary maps.
Dr. Eliot Curwen reports a disc-barrow on Cock Hill, S.E. of
Harrow Hill, which proved not to be circular ; and a very fine
" Celtic road " running across the Brighton and Hove golf-links.
Mr. Hadrian Allcroft reports the same disc-barrow, and a
number of barrows in the Lewes district, " chiefly ' rings ' and
' discs ' found by Mr. H. S. Toms."
WILTSHIRE. The past year has seen a great deal of activity
in Wiltshire. By far the most important event has been the
continued excavation of the Iron age village at All Cannings
Cross. The finds made bear out previous conclusions as to its
age. Mr. and Mrs. Cunnington are preparing a full account of
their work there. The excavations will be continued this year.
The revision of the county by the O.S. has given a stimulus
to field-work and many new discoveries have been made. Mr.
Passmore has found a small circle of stones in a valley S. of
East Kennett and several barrows, both long and round. ,He
also superintended the work carried out recently at the Devil's
Den in Clatford Bottom. This burial-chamber is now in no
danger of falling, and it is scheduled under the Ancient
Monuments Act. The Rev. H. G. O. Kendall has pointed out the
20
sites of several antiquities not hitherto recorded on the O.S.
maps.
With the aid of both published and unpublished drawings
and plans of Avebury, Mr. Crawford has been able to discover
the sites of many stones not previously located exactly. These
will be marked on the new edition of the O.S. map. An account
of the unpublished plans made by Stukeley about 1720 wiD be
delivered by Mr. Crawford at the annual meeting of the Wiltshire
Archaeological Society at Swindon (July 3ist, 1922). It will
be fully reported in the Wiltshire Gazette (Devizes). These
plans, the property of Mrs. St. John of Dinmore, Herefordshire,
were not previously known to be in existence.
An account of the work being done at Stonehenge will be
found in the Antiquaries Journal for January, 1921 and 1922.
A sarsen stone in Bowood Park deserves notice. It was
originally discovered by the Earl of Kerry who identifies it with
the Hoar-stone whose existence is indicated by old estate-maps.
It is very unusual to find a sarsen stone resting directly upon the
greensand, and its presence there may be due to human agency.
Two other sarsens exist in the Park. The site of the Hoar-stone
will be marked on the O.S. map.
YORKSHIRE. Mr. T. Sheppard, F.G.S., Editor, East Riding
Antiquarian Society (Municipal Museum, Hull), reports that
various stone and bronze implements have been found on the
Yorkshire Wolds, and will be described in the Transactions,
"which he edits. They are in the Hull Museum.
Mr. E. W. Crossley (Broad Carr, Holywell Green, near
Halifax) reports, on behalf of the Yorkshire Archaeological Society,
that a celt has been found on Rishworth Moor, S.W. of Halifax
(W.R., Sheets 244 and 245). See Y.A.J., Vol. xxvi., p. 304.
Mrs. Cunnington reports that a hoard of bronze implements
was found at the end of 1921 or shortly afterwards near Ripon
and is now in the Museum there. " It seems to consist of a dozen
or more socketed celts, and a dagger or small bronze sword. The
latter seems to be leaf-shaped, with flat handle and rivet -holes cast
in one with the blade."
ISLE OF MAN.
Mr. P. M. C. Kermode reports as follows : A polished
stone axe-head, very badly weathered, 3^ inch long, with
rounded sides, was found on the Mule Hill in the S. of the
island in April, 1921, by Professor Sir W. A. Herdman, F.R.S.,
who presented it to the Manx Museum.
A fairly good socketed bronze axe was turned up under the
shingle at Port Mooar on the E. coast in September, 1921, by
Mr. Foulis when digging a bed for his boat. It measures 4^ inches
long. One face is much worn, the other shows a decoration of
21
three ribs from a well-defined neck moulding, with indications of
two other slight mouldings down the angles. It has been
presented to the Manx Museum.
CHANNEL ISLANDS.
GUERNSEY. Colonel de Guerin reports that rough Neolithic
implements made of felsite, diorite, and granite have been found
at the following sites :
1. Lancresse Common, Vale Parish, in sand-pit near Nid
de 1'Herbe ToWer, and also about 100 yards N. of the " dolmen "
of La Varde. The finds consist of flint implements and flakes of
fragments of Neolithic pottery, some with incised patterns.
2. Le Crocq Point, St. Saviour's Parish. Finds consist of
a large celtiform implement of diorite in a midden with potsherds,
baked clay, etc.
3. Jerbourg Point, St. Martin's ; objects found in surface,
near Doyle's Column.
The above were found by Mr. J. W. Sinel. The late M.
Adolphus Collenette has in collaboration with Mr. Sinel found
many stone implements and other objects. These are in the
Guille-Alles Museum, Guernsey.
JERSEY. Mr. E. T. Nicolle, Soc. Jersiaise, 9 Pier Road,
Jersey, reports that pit-dwellings have been found at He Agois,
St. Mary's Parish. They are about 14 in number, between 12
and 14 feet in diameter and 3 feet deep. Only one has been
examined up to the present. The objects found include charcoal,
potsherds (one piece being 4 inches square and almost | inch
thick, and of coarse texture), and a fine barbed arrow-head of
quartz. Further excavations will be made this year by the
Societe Jersiaise.
A bronze knife, identical in form with Evans' Fig. 261,
has been found in a disused well in St. Brelade's Parish, and is
at present in the possession of the proprietor.
II. ROMANO-BRITISH.
BERKSHIRE. An iron wheel-tyre with remains of the wooden
axle and spokes, the bones of a horse, and a human skull in a
perfect condition were obtained by Dr. G. A. Simmons, Edgecumbe,
Newbury, in the gravel-pit near the mills at Colthrop, Thatcham.
The Roman road from Silchester to Speen passes within a few
yards of the site, and the remains may, therefore, be of Roman
date. Wooden piles are also to be observed all along the S.
side of the pit, but their age is doubtful.
CHESHIRE. Excavations by Professor Newstead in the
garden of No. 6, King's Buildings, Chester, near the N.W. corner
of the City Walls, have revealed a well-defined stratum of relics
of the period 81-117 A.D. The evidence of dating is taken
22
chiefly from the ten a sigillata, of which the following shapes were
noted : decorated, 29, 37 (all transitional), 67 and 78 ; plain,
15, 18 and 27. Potsherds of coarse pottery were abundant and
a large number of different vessels (all early shapes) were
represented, including some new types, and two pieces of clean
glazed ware probably from the Holt kilns. Of glass vessels
there were fragments of a ist century pillar-moulded bowl ;
a piece with oval facets cut with a wheel, window glass and pieces
of bottles with reeded handles ; coins of Titus (one) and Domitian
(one) were found. A full report will be read before the Chester and
North Wales Archaeological Society, whose Secretary has kindly
obtained these details for the Editor from Professor Newstead.
DEVON. A Roman dwelling has been found near Seaton,
and a short note about it will be found in the Antiquaries Journal,
Vol. i., p. 237, 8.
GLOUCESTERSHIRE. The finds from the Roman cemetery
include a fine brooch and many pots. Owing to the casual nature
of the finds, which are being made during gravel-digging, it has
not been possible to record the associations of objects in graves.
A report on the human remains is being prepared by Professor
Sir Arthur Keith. (Mrs. Clifford, Barnwood Cottage, Gloucester,
where all the objects found are).
A note on the finds appears in the Antiquaries Journal,
Vol. i., p. 236.
A stone coffin was found in April " in the slope of the hill at
Lower Slaughter, quite close to Buckle Street." It contained
the skeleton of an adult male, about 5 feet 3! inches high, in
the prime of life. (See Antiquaries Journal, Vol. i., p. 340).
About two hundred feet of the S. wall of Roman
Cirencester has been uncovered by Mrs. Cripps of that town.
It was made of rubble set in hard cement, but the facing of squared
stones has been torn away throughout its length. The wall
measures on an average from 10 to n feet in thickness without
the facing. Two bastions were found, between which was a gate
about 12 feet wide. It probably carried a single arch. The finds
include much Samian, some pieces with leaden rivets, bronze
fibulas, bone pins, and pottery. The excavations have been
covered in. (Summarized from an account in the Wiltshire
Gazette, March 23rd, 1922).
HAMPSHIRE. A good tesselated Roman pavement has been
discovered on the high ground above Longstock on Mr. Barker
Mill's property. It appears to belong to a large and important
villa (Hants, 31, S.E.).
KENT. Mr. Hubert Elgar reports as follows : A bowl of
gritted ware was found in excavating sand at Boro-green, March,
1921 (Kent, 30, S.W.). The site is near that where Romano-
British graves were found in October, 1899. When found, the
23
DOW! stood on a large flint nodule, but it was broken in removal.
It contained charcoal, and is now in the Maidstone Museum.
A vessel of terra sigillata ware (Form 33, Dragendorff) was
found in April, 1921, on the site of the Romano-British inter-
ment discovered at Sandling, Maidstone (Kent, 31, S.E.), in
October, 1919. Height 5-5 inches, diameter of mouth 10-5
inches, of base 4-6 inches. It is now in the Maidstone Museum.
Several Romano-British interments were discovered at
Ospringe, near Faversham, in October, 1921 (Kent, 34, S.W.).
The burials have been photographed in situ and excavated by Mr.
W. Whiting, of Ospringe. The site is about 340 yards W. of
the Roman cemetery discovered in 1920 and described by Mr.
Whiting in Arch. Cantiana, Vol. xxxv. A short account was
published in the Kentish Express, March i8th, 1922, and the
original discovery is noted in the Antiquaries Journal, Vol. i.,
p. 141.
A Romano-British interment was found in excavating gravel
at Kennaway, near Ospringe, in April, 1921 (Kent, 34, S.W.).
The find consisted of a cinerary urn containing burnt bones, a
bulbous vessel, a one-handled flagon of brick-red ware, and a
thin fragment of a vessel of black ware. (Mr. Whiting, Ospringe).
SOMERSET. Mr. H. St. George Gray reports as follows :
Lines of a Roman building were revealed by scorching, due to
-the 1921 drought, on the lawn at Drayton Vicarage (Somerset,
72, S.E.). Reference to the O.S. map shows that Roman
coins and other objects have been found in two places a little to
the W. of the Vicarage. (Proc. Som. Arch. Soc., Vol. Ixvii.,
p. Ixxviii.).
The drought also revealed the existence of foundations in
the modern cemetery on the Bristol road, half-a-mile to the N.W.
of the Church at Keynsham (Somerset, 7, N.W. and S.W.).
Sherds of pottery, pieces of flue-tiles and tesserae had been collected
when graves had been dug. (Proc. S.A.S., Vol. Ixvii., pp. xxi
and Ixxv.).
Several sherds of pottery were found in August, 1920, in
digging a grave in the N.E. extension of the churchyard at
Burrowbridge (Somerset, 62, S.W.). This new burial-ground is
the lower part of the slope of " Burrow Mump." The potsherds
subsequently came into the possession of the County Museum.
A few fragments of pottery were found by the Yeovil
Volunteers in 1916, while digging trenches in a field adjoining,
and to the N. of Two Tower Lane in the parish of Barwick,
near Yeovil (Somerset, 90, N.W.). They have recently found
their way to the County Museum.
Mr. Gerald J. Grey reports : Sir Alexander Lawrence, of
Brockham End, Lansdown, Bath, has lately been excavating
a Roman site with some rough foundations of a building on his
24
property ; and he has in his possession a quantity of Roman
pottery, etc., taken from the site.
STAFFORDSHIRE. In the course of excavations for new
buildings at " The Butts," Wall, Staffordshire, during September,
1921, some Roman pottery and other remains were found. The
following is an extract from a letter dated October 2nd, 1921,
from Mr. R. J. K. Mott, of Wall House, Crowcombe, Taunton :
" The buildings that were uncovered in ' The Butts ' field at
Wall were the Roman baths and a large villa. The latter was
covered in again, and part of the former, but a smaU part of the
baths remains uncovered, and a hypocaust is protected by an
iron roof. All the finds were removed to a small Museum that I
built in the village, where plans of the excavated buildings may
be examined. I think it unlikely that there exist any more
foundations of buildings in ' The Butts,' as trial trenches in
various directions yielded no results. I found traces of walling
in Castle Croft, but did not uncover much."
The plan of the buildings has been incorporated on the 25
inch Ordnance Map (Staffs. 58, 6), and the correct name of the
Roman town LETOCETUM has been inserted.
WILTS. The Rev. A. Joyce Watson, Savernake Vicarage,
Marlborough, writes, Nov. 7th, 1922 : " A considerable length
of the Roman road where it crosses Braydon Hook has been
exposed by turf-cutting operations .... The causeway shows up
well with its large flints, as the surface has, of course, been com-
pletely peeled off ... The discoverer has a horse-shoe which he
found, and there are numerous fragments of rough tile and brick
among the flints."
YORKSHIRE. Mr. Sheppard reports the discovery of a Roman
skeleton with iron bracelet and large bone beads, pottery, and other
remains in a trench at Middleton-on-the- Wolds (Yorks., Sheets
177 and 178, Hull Museum).
Mr. Crossley reports that the excavation of the Roman fort
at Ilkley was continued for the third year, and completed during
1921 (Yorks., W.R., 169, S.W.) ; and that excavations to locate the
Roman coast-guard fort in Scarborough Castle yard were begun.
Traces of the fort were found, but the exploration has not yet been
completed. (Yorks., N.R., Sheet 78).
III. POST-ROMAN.
BEDFORDSHIRE EATON SOCON. Mr. Beauchamp Wadmore,
10, Kimbolton Avenue, Bedford, reports that fragments of pottery
are being found in the rabbit scrapes on the earthworks of " The
Hillings " (Castle Mound and Bailey). These will be submitted
to Dr. T. D. Pryce and Professor Sten+on.
DURHAM. In the Antiquaries, journal for April, 1922, Vol.
ii., pp. 141-3, is an account of further discoveries made in the
25
'Saxon cemetery at Hartlepool in October, 1921. The finds
consisted of skeletons and a flat pillow-stone (not sculptured).
The skeletons have been reburied in St. Hilda's Churchyard.
The Rev. Bertram Jones, Rector of Hartlepool, concludes :
" The knowledge gained from these discoveries proves that the
Hartlepool Saxon cemetery, which was first discovered in 1833,
is of considerable extent, and certainly stretches from Baptist
Street to St. Hilda Street, and possibly even farther."
When the cemetery was first discovered a number of tomb-
stones or pillow-stones with crosses sculptured on them were
found. Of these, only seven complete stones have been preserved.
Four of them are in the British Museum, two in the Museum of
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and one is in
the Cathedral Library at Durham. (V.C.H. Durham, Vol. i.,
p. 212. Three of these in the British Museum are figured in
the plate opposite p. 212).
HAMPSHIRE. An eleventh-century cross-base with sculp-
tured designs has been found at Winchester by Colonel Sir Charles
Close, Director-General of the Ordnance Survey. The stone
stands at present in the garden of Lieut. -General Sir Edward
Altham, and is believed to have been taken there many years
ago from the churchyard of St. Faith, which is only a hundred
yards distant. A full account with drawings appears in the
current number of the Hampshire Field Club Proceedings.
SOMERSET. Mr. H. St. George Gray reports as follows :
The summer of 1921 has been remarkable for the discovery
at Glastonbury Abbey of the site of the monument mentioned by
John of Glaston as having been erected to the N. of the Ecclesia
Velusia to record by a line drawn S. its ancient eastward
termination. On exploring the ground southward the foundations
of Norman walling were discovered lying alongside St. Mary's
Chapel to the N., and suggestive of a former stone encasement
of the Ecclesia Vetusta, as hinted by James Parker, on the
precedent of York. Considerable remains of the N. wall of
the N. transept have also been brought to light, together with
many relics of fine tabernacle-work and encaustic tiling. These
excavations are being carried on, as for several seasons past,
under the direction of the Somersetshire Archaeological Society,
with the permission of the Abbey Trustees.
SURREY. The workmen employed on making a new motor-
road from Thornton Heath to Purley in the Spring of 1921, dis-
turbed a human skeleton in widening Edgehill Road, Russell Hill,
in Croydon parish, and further work revealed the remainder of
the skeleton with a bronze buckle and iron knife. These are
considered by Mr. Reginald Smith, F.S.A., to be Anglo-Saxon,
dating from the early 6th century. Human remains are reported
to have been discovered many years ago in the immediate
26
neighbourhood during road-making, but no proper investigation
was made at the time. Exact details of the present interment
cannot be obtained, but the position of the body was probably
north to south.
SUSSEX. In the Antiquaries Journal, Vol. i., p. 236, is a short
note on new discoveries in the Saxon cemetery at Eastbourne,
described first in Sussex Archceological Collections, Vol. Hi. It is
said that the cemetery probably belongs to the sixth century.
YORKSHIRE. Mr. Crossley reports that foundations of a
mediaeval chapel in Scarborough Castle yard were uncovered and
planned. (Yorks. N.R., Sheet 78). One hundred and twenty-
two coins (Charles II. to George III.) were found at Bridlington
(Yorks. E.R., Sheet 146) on the site of an ancient dwelling-house.
Sixty-one were of gold, the rest silver.
Anglo-Saxon burials were discovered at Clifford (Yorks.
W.R.,i8g, S.E.).
ISLE OF MAN.
The Rev. Canon Quine has collected, at Lonan Parish
Church, a number of rude unhewn stones bearing artificial
markings or grooves made for some definite purpose ; some
of these, which suggest an early script are said not hitherto
to have been met with in the British Isles. The examples
collected are from neighbouring sites, and are associated
with traces of earthworks. Other examples have been found
(and in many cases copied) and recorded on the Ordnance Maps,
in eight out of the nine eastern parishes, and in three out of the
eight western parishes of the island. They occur at heights of
between 350 and 700 feet, and seem associated with human
settlements on the dry ridges or spurs at right angles to the
mountain range of the island. They are generally weathered
blocks of trap-rock, roughly polygonal in form, and measure
from two to four feet in length. All natural causes such as
ice-grooving, plough-marks, etc., have been considered ; but the
marks are said to be of such a character as not to be accounted
for by these explanations.
Wales.
I. PREHISTORIC.
Dr. R. E. M. Wheeler, of the National Museum of Wales,
Cardiff, reports as follows :
BRECKNOCKSHIRE. A long-cairn at Pen-y-Wyrlod, three-
quarters-of-a-mile E. of Llanigon was excavated by the Woolhope
Club. The megalithic cist (without entrance-passage) at the
E. end yielded the remains of twelve persons, animal bones,
two potsherds and some flint flakes. A smaller chamber at the
27
W. end contained charcoal, and in the mound were glass beads and
a coin of Crispus. (Western Mail, September 5th, 1921 ; Arch.
Camb., 1921, pp. 296-9 ; Man, 1922, 6). Cairns, one round
and two long on Ffostill Farm, near Talgarth, were partially
excavated by Messrs. C. E. Vulliamy and A. F. Gwynne.
One of the long-cairns, 108 feet long and 68 feet wide at the E.
end, contained an eastern chamber, n feet by 4 feet, without
entrance passage. In the chamber were remains of at least
eight persons, including a cranium of dolichocephalic type.
With the bones were three pieces of worked flint, one " cracked
by fire." (Western Mail, Nov. 29th, 1921 ; Arch. Camb. 1921,
PP- 300-5).
CARNARVONSHIRE. The Graig Lwyd stone-axe " factory,"
on the N.E. slopes of Penmaenmawr, was further explored. A
hearth was found and several implements, similar to those re-
covered during the previous excavations, described by Mr. S.
Hazzledine Warren in the Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Inst., Vol. xlix., pp. 342-65, and Vol. li., pp. 165-99.
Hut-circles and enclosures at Rhostryfan, 3! miles S. of
Carnarvon, were partially excavated by Mr. Howel Williams.
Glass beads, iron slag, and a piece of bronze with late Celtic
repousse ornament, were found.
DENBIGHSHIRE. At Rug, near Corwen, a castle-mound,
built over a Bronze-age barrow, has been further explored by
Mr. Willoughby Gardner, F.S.A.
FLINTSHIRE. A round barrow in Ffrith-y-Garreg Wen,
about i miles S.S.W. of Whitford, was excavated by Mr. Howel
Williams. It contained several interments, and the finds included
a small pierced whetstone and a cinerary urn containing a bronze
knife. (Arch. Camb. 1921, pp. 265-89).
GLAMORGANSHIRE. Barrows and cairns, explored by the
National Museum of Wales on Murgam Mountain, included a
large round barrow, known as the Twmpath Diwlith, which had
originally been built of turves and had later been enlarged with
earth. The primary interment consisted of fragmentary burnt
bones in a rough cist; the secondary interment had been rifled.
MONTGOMERYSHIRE. A hoard of about thirty flint arrow-
heads, mostly barbed and tanged together with a number of
roughly worked flint flakes, has been found in the peat near
Llyn Bugeilyn, midway between Machynlleth and Llanidloes.
II. ROMANO-BRITISH.
CARNARVONSHIRE. The excavation of Segontium, the Roman
site at Carnarvon, was resumed by the Segontium Excavation
Committee. The ramparts of the main fort, a corner turret, the
N.W. gateway, and parts of two internal buildings, were examined.
The evidence suggests three main periods of occupation : (i)
28
c. 80-120, (II.) c. 200-220, and (III.) c. 250-380. (Arch. Camb. 1921,
pp. 170-204.
A small earthwork, about go feet square, was discovered
ij miles N.N.E. of Carnarvon, near the cottage " Bryn Glas."
Trenches showed that the work was of c. 100 A.D. and apparently
unfinished. In the " hill-fort " of Braich-y-Ddinas, Penmaen-
mawr, excavations were resumed by Mr. H. Harold Hughes,
F.S.A. Several stone hut-circles were cleared, and the finds
included two Kimmeridge shale bracelets, a Romano -British
silver snake-bracelet, and apparent traces of lead-working.
MONMOUTHSHIRE. Roman pottery, including 2nd century
Samian and a 2nd brass of Faustina the Younger, were found,
apparently in association with foundations during the laying of
a sewer, half-mile S. of Church Road Station, Machen. This is
the first record of Roman remains in the district.
III. MISCELLANEOUS.
GLAMORGANSHIRE. Hut-circles and cattle-enclosures on the
1,500 feet contour-line, i \ miles N. of Blaenrhondda, were partially
excavated by the Rhondda Naturalists Society, but the finds
leather and iron slag were inconclusive.
Scotland.
Mr. J. G. Callander, Director of the National Museum of
Antiquities, Queen Street, Edinburgh, reports as follows :
The excavations on the hill fort on Traprain Law, East
Lothian, were continued last summer (1921) by the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, the results, both in the discovery of
structures and of relics, being most satisfactory. In the four
previous seasons devoted to the examination of the site, four
distinct levels of occupation, dating from the end of the first
century of this era to the beginning of the fifth, had been
recognised, and it was considered that the fort had been
inhabited intermittently. No evidence of earlier sites of
habitations had been detected, though the discoveries of a few
Bronze age relics, from time to time, and of a burial deposit
of four cinerary urns and one incense cup urn indicated that the
hill had been visited by people of that period. Last summer,
however, four other occupational levels were identified, indicating
that probably the hill was continuously inhabited at least during
the first few centuries of this era, also that there had been settle-
ments during the late Bronze age and early Iron age.
On every level rude stone foundations of oval enclosures and
of hut-circles were encountered, and paved areas and hearths
of rectangular and oval form were laid bare. Passing through the
29
occupied area was an ancient roadway with walled sides in places,
showing the ruts made by wheeled vehicles and a central hollow
made by the feet of the animals which dragged them.
As in previous years, a rich harvest of relics, which included
some types of objects never before found in Scotland, was secured.
Three socketed axes, three pins and a razor, all of bronze, were
found within a very restricted area ; the razor was of crescentic
form, with a ring at one end of the back and a perforation near
the other, and resembled a continental more than a native type.
A number of fragments of clay moulds for casting bronze swords
and axes, a spear-head with lunette openings in the blade, and
other objects were also recovered the sword moulds had been
reinforced by a metal rod running longitudinally through the
clay. Belonging to late Celtic times was a socketed and looped
axe of iron and a handsome bronze pin with a massive head
projecting from one side of the top of the stem. Amongst the
other relics found were a considerable number of fragments
of armlets of jet and parti-coloured glass ; of bronze there were
four harp-shaped fibulae, two of dragonesque form, and two of
penannular shape with bulbous ends ; examples of finger rings,
dress fasteners, two pins with the projecting ring-heads formed of
six pellets, and a waster or unfinished casting of another, two
terret rings, one enamelled, several looped studs, and a bronze
girdle ring of Scandinavian type. A very small spoon-like object
of silver, with perforated bowl and loop at the end of the handle
for suspension, belongs to a class of relic occasionally found in
the North of France and in different parts of central Europe,
Iron objects included two small sickles, a spear-head with midrib
and open socket, the point of a sword blade, and a hoe. Stone
objects consisted chiefly of whetstones and whorls, but there
were several hammerstones, four stone axes, a few small balls,
possibly used as sling stones, a broken leaf-shaped arrow-head,
another of lop-sided form, a number of scrapers of flint, and two
small conical objects of coprolite shaped like a spinning top.
Fragments of Samian ware and of other kinds of Roman pottery,
including the greater part of a mortarium, were recovered, as
also a considerable quantity of sherds of very coarse hand-made
native pottery. Eight Roman coins were found ; they consisted
of i Nero, 2 Antoninus Pius, I Trajan, i probably Gallienus, 2
Carausius, and a fourth century coin unidentified.
It is intended to resume the excavation of the site during the
coming summer.
H.M. Office of Works have carried out excavations at the
abbeys of Melrose, Dryburgh, Jedburgh, Culross and Crosraguel,
Restennet Priory, and at Castle Urquhart and Burleigh Castle.
The most interesting discoveries in the matter of relics were a
leaden casket of conical form containing a human heart, another
30
vessel of lead of somewhat similar shape, and a third of the same
material rather larger than and shaped like a band-box which
were found at Melrose, and two corroded masses of iron arrow-
heads found at Castle Urquhart.
Ireland.
Mr. E. C. R. Armstrong, of the National Museum, Dublin,
reports as follows :
The year, 1921, was not productive of important archaeo-
logical results in Ireland. To organise excavations was impossible
owing to the disturbed state of the country. With the exception
of the discovery of coins at Abbeyland, Navan, County Meath
(See Antiquaries Journal, Vol. i., p. 341) no finds of interest
were reported.
Professor A. Francis Dixon, of Dublin University, has com-
municated particulars of a small unpublished " dig " which,
with the assistance of Mr. Arthur W. Bretland, Chief Engineer
of the Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland, he was able
to carry through at Lecarrow, County Roscommon. Here a
small stone circle was opened up in extending the quarry to the
N. side of the Railway. The circle consisted of small loose
stones with one stone about 2 feet long set on end in the middle.
Beneath the central stone the skeleton of a young adult man was
found. This individual was powerfully built ; but the bones were
unfortunately broken into small pieces before they were examined
carefully. At a letter date two small urns of Bronze age date
were discovered near the N. edge of the circle. These had
been placed on the lime stone rock just four feet below the surface.
With the urns was a large collection of burnt human bones repre-
senting portions of, at least, four individuals. The burnt frag-
ments represented much smaller individuals than the skeleton
found in the middle of the circle. It is believed that the latter
belonged to a later period. With the burnt bones were found
three implements ; two made from red deer antler, and one
from a portion of the sacrum of red deer. Beneath the sod,
inside the circle, bones of many animals, and parts of several
human children's skeletons, were discovered.
Bibliography.
ABBREVIATIONS.
A.J. Archaeological Journal (Annual of the Royal Archaeological Institute
of Great Britain and Ireland).
Ant. Journ. Antiquaries Journal (quarterly publication of the Society of
Antiquaries of London).
Arch. Camb. Archaeologia Cambrensis (quarterly publication of the Cambrian
Archaeological Association).
C. & W. A. S. -^Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological
Society.
H.F.C. Hampshire Field Club and Archaeological Society.
J.B.A.A. Journal of the British Archaeological Association.
P.S.A. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries.
Som. A.S. Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society.
W.A.M. Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine.
ALLCROFT, A. H. " The First Castle of William de Warenne." A.J, Ixxiv.,
pp. 36-78.
" Circular Churchyards." Proc. Cray don Nat. Hist, and Sc. Soc.,
Vol. ix., Pt. 2, pp. 81-84.
" Napps Circle in Pendine." Proc. Carmarthen Ant. Soc., Vol. xv.,
Pp. 11-13-
" The Circle on Pwll Mountain in Marros." Proc. Carmarthen Ant.
Soc., Vol. xv., pp. 18-19.
BROOKE, J. W. " The Excavation of a Late Roman Well at Cunetio (Milden-
hall)." W.A.M. , Vol. xli., pp. 151-2.
BROWNE, G. F. " On Some Antiquities in the Neighbourhood of Dunecht
House, Aberdeenshire." Cambridge University Press, 1921.
BRUCE, J. R. " Pen-y-gaer, near Llangollen ; an Investigation by a Com-
mittee of the Ruabon and District Field Club." Arch. Camb., 7 S. i.,
pp. 115-143- .
COLLINGWOOD, R. G. " Explorations in the Roman Fort at Ambleside
(4th year, 1920), and in other sites on the Xth Iter." Trans. C. cS-
W.A.S. N.S., Vol. xxi., pp. 1-42.
CRAWFORD, O. G. S. " Man and His Past." Oxford University Press, 1921.
" The Ancient Settlements at Harlyn Bay." Ant. Journ., Vol. i., pp.
283-299.
" The Anglo-Saxon Bounds of Bedwyn and Burbage." W.A.M., Vol.
xli., pp. 281-301.
CURWEN, ELIOT. " Note on a Stone Circle on Swarth Fell, Ullswater."
Trans. C. & W.A.S., Vol. xxi., p. 273.
DAVIES, ELLIS. " Mynydd-y-Gaer Camp, Llannefydd." Arch. Camb.,
6 S., Vol. xx., p. 281, 2.
ELLAWAY, J. R. and WILLIS, G. W. " Earthworks near Basingstoke."
Proc. H.F.C., Vol. ix., Pt. i., pp. 139-40.
FAIR, Miss M. C. " Roman Stones, and a Bloomery Site near Dalegarth
Hall, Eskdale (note)." Trans. C. & W.A.M., Vol. xxi., p. 274.
GARDNER, WILLOUGHBY. " Excavations in the Hill-fort of Dinorben."
Interim report. Brit. Ass. Report, 1920.
" The Ancient Hill-fort on Moet Fenlli, Denbighshire." Arch. Camb.,
1 S., Vol. i, pp. 237-52.
GRAY, H. ST. GEORGE. " Excavations at Murtry Hill, Orchardleigh Park,
1920." Proc. Som. A.S., Vol. Ixvii., pp. 39-55. (Plan and photograph).
GRUNDY, G. B. " The Evidence of Saxon Land-charters on the Ancient
Road-system of Britain." A.J., Vol. Ixxiv., pp. 79-105.
" The Ancient Highways and Tracks of Wiltshire, Berkshire and Hamp
shire, and the Saxon Battlefields of Wiltshire. A.J , Vol. Ixxv., pp. 69-194.
32
HAVERFIELD, the late PROFESSOR F. J. " Roman Leicester." A.J., Vol.
Ixxv., pp. 1-46.
HAWLEY, COLONEL W. " Interim Report on the Excavation of Stone-
henge." (With an Appendix by C. R. Peers). Ant. Journ., Vol. i.,
pp. 19-41.
HAYTER, A. G. K., " Interim Report on the Excavations at Segontium,
1920." Arch. Camb. 7 S., i., pp. 19-52.
KARSLAKE, J. B. P. " Silchester and its Relations to the pre-Roman Civili-
zation of Gaul." P.S.A., Vol. xxxii., pp. 185-201.
" Further Observations on the Polygonal type of Settlement in Britain."
Ant. Journ., Vol. i., pp. 303-315.
KERRY, THE EARL OF. " King's Bowood Park." (No. i). W.A.M., Vol.
xli., pp. 407-423.
KIDNER, H. " New Forest round barrows which do not conform to either of
the three standard types." Proc. H.F.C., Vol. ix., pp. 126-131.
LAYER, P. " The Roman Wall of Colchester." J.B.A.A. N.S., Vol.
xxvi., pp. 22-32.
LEWIS, H. " Ancient Trackway from England to West Wales." Arch.
Camb., 6 S., Vol. xx., pp. 383-5.
LYNCH, P. J. " Topographical Notes in the Baronry of Coshlea, County
Limerick." Journ. R. Soc. Ant. of Ireland., Vol. 1., pp. 99-127.
MACALISTER, R. A. S. " A Text-book of European Archaeology." Vol.
i., The Palaeolithic Period. Camb. Univ. Press, 1921. 503.
" Ogham stone at the Cotts, County Wexford." Journ. R. Soc. Ant.
of Ireland, Vol. li., p. 77.
MAJOR, A. F. " The Saxon Settlement of North-East Surrey." Proc. Croydon
N.H. and Sci. Soc., Vol. ix., Pt. 2., pp. 53-79.
(Refers to Surrey earthworks, recorded and unrecorded).
" Wansdyke ; its course through E. and S.E. Wiltshire." W .A.M., Vol.
xli., pp. 396-406.
See also " The Bookman." February and August, 1921. (Reviews).
MARSHALL, G. See Morgan, W. E. T.
MORGAN, W. E. T. and MARSHALL, G. " Excavation of a Long Barrow at
Llanigon, County Brecon." Arch. Camb., 7 S., Vol. i., pp. 296-7. (See
also Western Mail, September 5th, 1921, and Man, January, 1922, No. 6).
MORGAN, W. LL. " Classification of camps and earthworks." Arch. Camb.,
6 S., Vol. xx., pp. 201-224.
O'CONNELL, P. " Rathbawn Souterrain." Journ. R. Soc. Ant. of Ireland.,
Vol. 1., pp. 63-4.
PASSMORE, A. D. " Roman Wanborough." W.A.M., Vol. xli., pp. 272-
280. " Notes on Roman finds in North Wilts." Ibid., pp. 389-395.
PEERS, C. R. and SMITH, REGINALD. " Wayland's Smithy, Berkshire."
Ant. Journ., 1921, pp. 183-198.
See also Hawley, Col. W.
SIMPSON, W. D. " The Hill-fort in the Barmekin of Echt, Aberdeenshire."
P.S.A. Scot., Vol. liv., pp. 45-50.
SMITH, REGINALD. See Peers, C. R.
SPAIN, COL. J. R. B. " Brans Walls Camp, Keilder Burn, Northumberland."
P.S.A., Newcastle- on-Tyne. 3 S., Vol. x., pp. 82-4.
SUMNER, HEYWOOD. " Ancient Earthworks in the Bournemouth District."
Proc. Bournemouth Nat. Sci. Soc., Vol. xxi., 1919-20, pp. 48-67.
" A Descriptive Account of Roman Pottery Sites at Sloden and Black
Heath Meadow, Linwood, New Forest." Chiswick Press, London, 1921.
RITCHIE, J. " The Stone Circle at Broomend of Crichie, Aberdeenshire."
P.S.A., Scot., Vol. liv., pp. 154-172.
Ross, PERCIVAL. " The Roman road north of Low Bottom Bridge to
Brougham Castle, Westmorland, and on the route of the Xth Iter."
Bradford Antiquary, 1921, N.S., Pt. 21. (Revised Edition; see last
Earthworks Report, 1920, p. 15).
33
ROYAL COMMISSIONS ON ANCIENT AND HISTORICAL MONUMENTS :
England. Essex, Vol. i. (1916)
Wales. Merionethshire (1921)
Scotland.
TOMS, H. S. Articles on Cissbury, Caburn and Seaford Camps. Sussex
Daily News, loth March, 6th April, 4th and 2ist May, nth June, 1921.
VOLLIAMY, C. E. '* The Excavation of a Megalithic Tomb in Breconshire."
Arch. Camb. 7 S., Vol. i., pp. 300-305.
WALLACE, W. G. " Earthworks in the Bournemouth District south of the
River Stour." Proc. Bournemouth Nat. Sci. Soc., Vol. xii. 1919-20, pp.
68-71.
WESTROPP, T. J. " The Promontory Forts and Traditions of the Districts of
Beare and Bantry, County Cork." Journ. R. Soc. Ant. Ireland, Vol.
1., pp. 140-159 (Pt. i.) ; Vol. li., pp. 1-16 (Pt. 2.).'
" The Beginnings of Historical Tradition and Survival of Celt Myth-
ology in Ireland." Journ. Galway Arch, and Hist. Soc., Vol. ix., Pts.
i. and ii.
WHEELER, R. E. M. " Some problems of Prehistoric Archaeology in Wales."
Arch. Camb., 7 S., Vol. i., pp. 1-18.
" Excavations at Segontium." ib-id., pp. 170-204.
" Archaeology in Wales, January, 1914 September, 1921." Bulletin
of the Board of Celtic Studies, Vol. i., Pt. i. (October, 1921), pp. 64-90.
(Lists of finds and bibliography).
Affiliated Societies.
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. W. G. Strickland, Esq., 63, Merrion
Square, Dublin.
Cambrian Archaeological Association. Canon C. F. Roberts, M.A., Llanddulas
Rectory, Abergele (N. Wales), Capt. H. Lewis, Pentwyn, Pentyrch,
Cardiff (S. Wales).
Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. G. D. Hardinge-
Tyler, Esq., M.A., F.S.A,, 19, Bloomsbury Square, W.C.i.
British Archaeological Association. Frank Lambert, Esq., M.A., " Areguipa,"
Grove Hill, S. Woodford, E.i8.
British Record Society, Ltd. Thomas Blagg, Esq., F.S.A., 120, Chancery
Lane, W.C.2.
Selborne Society (Antiquities Section). W. M. Webb, Esq., F.L.S., The
Hermitage, Hanwell, W.7
Society of Genealogists of London. Mrs. Rowan, 5, Bloomsbury Square,
W.C.i.
Berkshire Archaeological and Architectural Society. Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,
M.A., F.S.A., Barkham Rectory, Wokingham.
Birmingham and Midland Institute (Archaeological Section). H. M. Francis,
Esq., Midland Institute, Birmingham.
Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. Roland Austin, Esq.,
38, Brunswick Road, Gloucester.
Buckingham, Architectural and Archaeological Society for the County of.
W. Bradbrook, Esq., F.R.C.S., Bletchley.
Cambridge Antiquarian Society. F. J. Allen, Esq., M.D., 8, Halifax Road,
Cambridge.
Cambs. and Hunts. Archaeological Society. Rev. John Griffin, Wood Walton
Rectory, near Peterborough.
Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society and Field Club. George Eyre Evans,
Esq., Ty Tringad, Aberystwyth.
Chester & North Wales Archaeological and Historical Society. Rev. R. A.
Thomas, O.B.E., M.A., The College, Chester.
34
Cornwall, Royal Institution of. G. Penrose, Esq., Museum, Truro.
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society.
Edward Wilson, Esq., Airethwaite, Kendal.
Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Percy H. Currey
Esq., F.R.I.B.A., 3, Market Place, Derby.
Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Rev. Herbert Pentin,
M.A., St. Peter's Vicarage, Portland.
Essex Archaeological Society. Rev. T. H. Curling, Halstead Vicarage, Essex.
Hampshire Field Club and Archaeological Society. W. Dale, Esq., F.S.A.,
F.G.S., St. Margaret's, Oakmount Avenue, Southampton.
East Herts, Archaeological Society. R. T. Andrews, Esq., 18, Bull Plain,
Hertford.
Kent Archaeological Society. Richard Cooke, Esq., The Croft, Detling,
Maidstone.
Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. G. R. Axon, Esq., 184,
Hamilton Road, Longsight, Manchester.
Lancashire and Cheshire, Historic Society of. Philip Nelson, Esq., M.D.,
F.S.A., Beechwood, Caldei stones, Liverpool.
Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological Society. Major Freer,
V.D., D.L., F.S.A., The Stonygate, Leicester.
Newcastle-on-Tyne, The Society of Antiquaries of. Robert Blair, Esq.,
F.S.A., Harton Lodge, South Shields.
Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society. Fredk. Johnson, Esq., 8,
Theatre Street, Norwich.
Oxford Architectural and Historical Society. Miss M. V. Taylor, Ashmolean
Museum, Oxford.
Prehistoric Society of East Anglia. Guy Maynard, Esq., The Museum,
Ipswich.
Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. A. E. Cooper,
Esq., 42, St. John's Hill, Shrewsbury.
Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. H. St. George
Gray, Esq., The Castle House, Taunton, Somerset.
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology. The Rev. H. A. Harris, Thorndon Rectory,
Eye, Suffolk.
Surrey Archaeological Society. Hilary Jenkinson, Esq., F.S.A., 29, Cheyne
Row, Chelsea, S.W.3.
Sussex Archaeological Society. W. E. Nicholson, Esq., Barbican House,
High Street, Lewes.
Thoroton Society. George Fellows, Esq., Barrow-on-Soar, Loughborough.
Wales, National Museum of. Dr. W. Evans Hoyle (Director).
Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Rev. E. H. Goddard,
M.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon.
Woolhope Naturalists' Field Club (Hereford). W. R. Scobie, Esq., 2, Offa
Street, Hereford.
Yorkshire Archaeological Society. E. W. Crossley, Esq., Broad Carr, Holy well
Green, Halifax.
Yorkshire East Riding Antiquarian Society. Rev. Canon Cooper, M.A. ,
Filey Vicarage, Filey.
The
Antiquaries Journal
being
The Journal of the Society of Antiquaries of London
THIS JOURNAL, of which Volume II.
is now in course of publication, will,
it is hoped, enlist the interest and
support of the general public in touch with
archaeological matters. An effort is made to
furnish an adequate record of archaeological
discovery and, in addition to original articles,
each number contains many pages of notes
recording the most recent events of antiquarian
importance not only in the British Isles but also
in Europe and the Old World.
Another side of the work deals with the
literature in the wide field of archaeology. Each
quarterly number contains reviews of current
archaeological works, not of necessity critical,
but giving such information as will enable the
reader to judge of the character of any work
and of its utility to himself. A bibliography
of recently 'published books is included in each,
number.
Price, Quarterly, 5s. net.
Annual Subscription, 18s. 6d., post free
Of all Booksellers
Humphrey Milford
Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E.C.4
DA
670
L19H6
v.73
Historic Society of
Lancashire and Cheshire,
Liverpool
Transactions
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11